The Most Visited Articles in the Month of July  2012 in the

 Order as Listed Below.





Bhagavad-Gita: 18 Chapters in Sanskrit


Download Bhagavadgita-all 18 chapters in Sanskrit, English,
transliteration and word for word translation.

Bhagavadgita in English





























bg10-Sanskrit bg11-Sanskrit bg12-Sanskrit
bg13-Sanskrit bg14-Sanskrit bg15-Sanskrit bg16-Sanskrit bg17-Sanskrit




Here are the links to the short stories.
https://www.myindiastories.com/BrahmanaBoyandDalitGirl.html https://www.myindiastories.com/IndianPythonandtheBoy.html
https://www.myindiastories.com/CalufaTheWarDog.html https://www.myindiastories.com/PolyandrousMathanam.html
https://www.myindiastories.com/SadhuAndHisPeregrinations.pdf https://www.myindiastories.com/SeerKing.html
https://www.myindiastories.com/TheKingAndTheCow.html https://www.myindiastories.com/EggDiamonds.html
https://www.myindiastories.com/LecherKing.html https://www.myindiastories.com/BangleSalesman.html
https://www.myindiastories.com/ThreeDaughters.html https://www.myindiastories.com/MargaraTheCat.pdf
https://www.myindiastories.com/FourBrothers.html https://www.myindiastories.com/DemolitionDerbyDebates.html
https://www.myindiastories.com/SankaraAndMaleChauvinism.html https://www.myindiastories.com/SadhuAndHisPeregrinations.pdf
https://www.myindiastories.com/TwoFriends.html https://www.myindiastories.com/TheKingandHisKleptomania.html

You have your Google search engine tailored for this site.

Please enter the word(s) in the search box; it will take you to the file with that word in this web site. Enjoy your visit here.


This article is suitable for mature readers only. Reader discretion is advised.

It has reverence and ecumenical irreverence; accolades and brickbats; tinsel, barbs and shards; humor, facts and factoids; Science and Nescience; short stories; comparative religion; things that inform, entertain, shock and amuse you; Sanskrit, the seminal language of gods and men;....


Veeraswamy Krishnaraj




Veeraswamy Krishnaraj



The Devi (Goddess) exists in the form of all things (Sarva-rūpinī) and is the true nature of all things (Sarvasva-rūpā). As Mūla-prakṛti She is the Mother (Jana-nī) of all. She is Viśva Virāt, Taijasa Hiraṇya-garbha, Avyākṛta Prājña and Avyakta. She is the Root of the whole universe. As by watering the roots, the branches, leaves, flowers and fruits of a tree are nourished, in the same way if She is pleased then Brahma, Viṣṇu and others are all pleased (Tarkālamkāra). Page 68 The Worship of Sakti, The Great Liberation by Woodroffe.

Viśva Virāt = Manifest Universe; Taijasa Hiraṇyagarbha = Fiery or Effulgent Golden Womb; Avyākṛta = elementary substance from which all things were created. Prājña = progenitor and Avyakta = Unmanifest. Oct 6, 2012




The quiescent Shiva-aspect is by its definition inert. It is because  of this that the Devi is in the Tantras symbolically represented as  being above the body of Shiva, who lies under Her like a corpse (Shava). As the Kubjika Tantra states, it is not Brahma, Vishnu and  Rudra, who create, maintain and destroy, but their Shaktis [powers], Brahmani,  Vaishnavi, Rudrani. Activity is the nature of  Prakriti [matter]. For the same reason  the female form is represented in sexual union as being above (Viparita = reverse coition)  the male. When the Devi stands above Shiva, the symbolism also denotes (particularly in the case of Kali) the liberating aspect of the  Mother.

Srishtikalpana The world is called an imagination (Kalpana), for it is creative  ideation on the recalled memory of the past universe. As the Yogini- hridaya Tantra says, "the picture of the world is designed by her own  will" , "seeing which Bhagavan  was very pleased ".

It is held natural to worship Her as Mother. The first Mantra into which all men are initiated  is the word 'Ma' (Mother). It is their first word and generally their last. The father is a mere helper of the Mother. The whole world of the five elements also springs from the Active Consciousness or Shakti, and is  Her manifestation. Therefore men worship the Mother, than whom is none more tender, saluting Her smiling beauty as the rosy Tripurasundari, the source of the universe, and Her awe-inspiring grandeur as Kali, who  takes it back into Herself. Here we are concerned with Yoga which is the realization of the union of the Mother  and Lord aspects in that state of consciousness which is the Absolute. Woodroffe, Serpent Power, page 27-28

In fact the main cause of the birth and nourishment of men and animals is their respective mothers. Their fathers are merely helpers (Sahakārī). Every Jīva on issuing from his mother's womb, lives on her milk, and receives his first initiation with the Mantra 'Mā' (Mother). The first preceptor (Adiguru) of every man is his mother. She is his visible Devatā. His first lessons are learnt of her. It is the mark also of the Earth to generate and nourish all Jīvas, like a mother, by producing for them all kinds of fruits and grains and holding them in her bosom. Hence we are not wrong in saying that the world is full of the Mother. kALIKARPURADI STOTRA.

Kali's Supremacy over all gods is described here.

In the Yoginī-Tantra Īsvara (Śiva) says to Devi (Goddess Kali) that the difference between Vedas and Agamas is like that between Jīva (individual soul) and Ātma (the Great Soul = Śiva), that is between Jīva covered with Avidyā (ignorance) and Īsvara who is full of Vidyā (knowledge). Indra and other Devas (lesser gods) who used to be worshipped as Īsvaras (Lords of the universe) in Yajñas (sacrifices) held under the Karmakāṇda or Sahitā of the Vedas are, in Tantra-Śāastra, worshipped as the Presiding Devatās of the Dikpālinī (guardians of quarters) Śakti of Her who is all Śaktis (Sarvaśakti-svarūpiṇī = Universal Power is Her Form). The three Īsvaras Brahma, Viṣṇu and Rudra of the Vedas and Purāṇas are in Tantra-śāstra the presiding Devatās of the creative, preservative, and dissolving Śaktis of Mahādevi (Great Goddess). As such they are worshipped as the supports of the couch of the Mahādevī. She in the Devīgītā says that 'Brahma, Viṣṇu  Īsvara, Sadāśiva are five Mahāpreta (the Great Dead = subordinates)) at my Feet. They are constituted of the five Bhūta (elements) and represent the five different elements of matter.' 'I however' She says 'am unmanifested consciousness (Chit) and in every way beyond them.'


Siva and Sakti (Kali) worship is one and the same and inseparate.

The object of worship in Brahmasādhana (Realization of God) and Ādyā-śakti-sādhana (First Sakti Realization) is one and the same. For by Brahman is meant Turīya Brahman united with Mūlaprakṛti and by Adyā Śakti is meant Mūlaprakṛti (root-nature) as united with Turīya Brahman. It is She who is worshipped under the different names of Māyā, Mahāmāyā, Kāli, Mahākāli and so forth. Brahman and Māyā are not separate entities. Could they be separated then Brahman bereft of activity (Kartiṛtva) would be inert (Jaḍapadārtha) and Śakti without consciousness (Caitanya) would also be so. The relation between Brahman and Śakti is non-separateness (Avīnābhāva); that is, there can be no Brahman without Śakti or Śakti without Brahman. Worship of Brahman is directed towards Brahman as united with Śakti and worship of Śakti is directed towards Śakti as united being so the fruit to be gained by Brahmasādhana is the same as that to be gained by Śakti-sādhana.  Woodroffe The Worship of Sakti (or Kali) page 63-64 The Great Liberation.



Hymn to Kaikarpuradi Stotra Translation by Arthur Avalon

It is by the Power of the Śakti of Kāla (time) that men and other Jīvas (embodied souls, we the people) are conceived in the womb, are born, attain childhood, boyhood, middle and old age and leave the world on death. In the Śāntiparva of Mahābhārata, Vedavyāsa

p. 17

says that it is through Kāla that women bear, that birth and death occur, winter, summer and rains come, and the seed germinates. Even Brahmā, Vishnu and Rudra appear, stay and disappear through the Śakti of Kāla. None can escape Its operation. Viśṇu-Samhitā says that even those Devas (deities) who create and withdraw the world are themselves withdrawn by Kāla.  Kāla or time is certainly then the stronger. Mahā Kāla (Great Time) is called Mahākāli (The Great Mistress of Time) because He is one and the same and not different from His eternal Śakti. It is She who is Mahāvidya (Great Knowledge), Mahādevī (The Great Goddess), Mahāmāyā (The Great Illusion), and Parabrahmarūpiṇī (Sakti of the form of Supreme Brahman). As Ādinātha Mahā Kāla (The Deity, the Lord Who is from the beginning, the Great Time) is the first creator of the world so the Śakti of MahāKāla, the merciful Mahākālī is the Ādiguru (Guru from the beginning) of the world. Yoginī Tantra says that Mahākālī  is the Mother of the world, and one with Mahā Kāla, as is shown in the Ardhanāriśvara Murti.



காளி = [ Kāḷi, ] s. A black woman, கரியவள். 2. The goddess Kali, ஐயை. 3. Parvati, பார்வதி

The modern cosmologists in their Faustian wisdom dispute these statements.

There are only two entities in the universe: Prakasa and Vimarsa.  Prakasa is  Consciousness and Vimarsa is the adjutant to Consciousness. Siva-Prakasa (S-P) is illumination and Vimarsa-Sakti (V-S) is the producer of objects by which we experience the world. They exist as one as the pea in a pod with two cotyledons. Siva-Prakasa is self-effulgent, static and positively charged. V-S is negatively charged and dynamic. S-P is the sun around which V-S spins like the planets. S-P is the nucleus around which V-S spins like a cloud of negatively charged electrons. Siva is Consciousness and Bindu; Sakti is Nada and matter (Prakrti).

Prakasa is Supreme Light; Vimarsa is experience of the object (and the object maker). The root word mris (Vimarsa) means to touch mentally and physically, to cogitate, to handle, to reflect, to consider. Light without object serves no purpose; object without light is not seen. Siva is the illumination in thought, word, deed, phenomena and matter. In Siva-Sakti Tattva (Principle) 'Sakti,' the negative aspect of the former negates Herself as the object of experience by Siva, leaving Him as mere 'I''. Siva is not looking at Sakti and thus has no experience of objects. Sakti turns towards Him with longing eyes. They come to a mutual agreement to begin creation. The object 'This' comes into existence. Now 'I' and 'This' are the universe.  'I' and 'This' = Aham (I

being such) and Idam = अहम् and इदम्.

You may call Consciousness God, Brahman, Kali, Siva, Vishnu, Yahweh, the Lord, The Father in heaven, Allah or whatever your imagination can conjure up. Consciousness (Purusa) reigns supreme and Sakti (Prakrti) is the adjutant to Consciousness. The Supreme Consciousness has trickled down to human consciousness and other lesser entities in fauna and flora. According to Woodroffe, the manifestation of  consciousness is more or less limited as ascent is made from the mineral to man. Siva and Sakti (Kali) are one; one without the other does not exist. It is like a rich man and riches.

Scientist explores what is consciousness.

We all have consciousness: awareness of the outside world and self-awareness. You have "blindsight" for driving and negotiating traffic, and consciousness for conversation in the car. Computations involved in the meaningful use of language require consciousness but those involved in driving, however complicated, don't involve consciousness. --a scientific view

Nowadays, cars can drive themselves, avoid blind spots and apply brakes when an accident is imminent. The cars don't have (human) consciousness and yet they can do all these complicated things.--Krishnaraj



Puruṣa does not merely mean man nor indeed any animal. Every single thing in the Universe is Puruṣa. Thus an atom of sand is a Puruṣa or consciousness, identifying itself with solidity (Pṛthivī = Earth), manifesting its limited Consciousness as atomic memory and other ways. What Consciousness thinks, that is, identifies itself with, that it becomes.  Page 101, The Garland of letters by Woodroffe

Matter has consciousness according to Hindus. The extent it manifests itself in a particular matter varies. In the atom the consciousness is expressed by its qualities. Earth is the least conscious entity. Man is the most conscious entity. The Pure Consciousness of Siva-Sakti, the greatest of all, is unfathomable. We men cannot fathom the Infinite Consciousness of Siva-Sakti, as a worm would not be able to fathom the consciousness of man.

Consciousness sleeps in stone, feels in flora, senses in fauna and thinks in man. Sentience runs parallel with consciousness.  

ta (ऋतं ta = that which is properly joined; order, rule; truth:https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rta), the Laws of Cosmos, and its derivative Dharma-धर्म- at personal, interpersonal, national and international levels govern the universe of matter and man.

Rta: fixed or settled order, law or rule (magnetism, Gravity...). Dharma: prescribed conduct, duty, justice.... At the level of ta, man may overcome a certain law (Gravity) or may use one (Magnetism as in MRI) for an appropriate purpose. Likewise Dharma is also made flexible by man and differs from country to country by the laws of man. What is Dharma in one country is Adharma of another country and comes under local laws. Building a church is allowed by law in the USA but is prohibited in Saudi Arabia. This prohibition does not negate the existence of Jesus Christ, his teachings and followers but is an evidence of cultural and religious sentiment or antipathy, as some would characterize it. Dharma is also a personal conduct not governed by and beyond the laws of the land (religious observances). In certain countries, alien religions are prohibited. 


  Celebration of the Peering eyes

 All you see are a pair of peering eyes from inside Hijab/Burqas. It is a sheer ecstasy for her to get behind the wheel. We never see the jeering at the other errant motorists; all you see are a pair of peering eyes. she does better at the wheel. She may sneer; we would never know. You would never catch her with a can of beer. She puts up with a cameleer at the roadside getting ready to cross the road. She is a career woman. I just see only her peering eyes; I withhold my shearing curiosity what or who is behind the hijab. She spreads cheer among her cohorts and holds the cheer when men are around. She is subdued and yet ebullient behind the hijab in the company of compeers. I see only her peering eyes. Does she domineer her children? Yes, she does. Does she sans hijab domineer her...? No one knows. I suppress my curiosity for her welfare and modesty. Is it a Halloween every day she is out?  Children are known to say at the passel of Hijabs walking the malls: Halloween is early this year. No, it is like any other day.

She does jeer from under the hijab; yet no one knows. She junketeers to the high end malls; she has bottomless resources. She would like to be a leafleteer but family would not allow for reasons traditional. She was never known to leer; to say she leers is sheer nonsense. I see only her peering eyes. Could she be a mountaineer with hijab draping her? Have you seen her ride and spin in the carousel with her children on board? Would she take off into the blue yonder, as the Hijab balloons in the wind? I see only her peering eyes. No one ever saw her in Hijab riding the broom in the air, cackling and mocking the earthbound. She is never that at all. Did you ever see two Hijabs in black engage in boxing or wrestling?  I see only their peering eyes. She is an overseer and was known to oversteer and understeer with Hijab and cameleer coming in her way. Have you seen a (beauty) pageanteer with women draped in Hijabs? It is not a pageant but a moving passel of Hijabs in the Malls shopping for seersuckers. I see only their peering eyes. Have you ever seen a woman in Hijab do surgery, deliver a baby, ride a horse or a camel?  No, they shed the Hijabs and wear caps, surgical masks and Scrub Suits in the operating or the delivery rooms where men are rarely seen. The only men in the delivery room are the boys emerging from the wombs. You will never know the difference between a black Hijab and a drab green scrubs, caps and masks; you see only the peering eyes. They are not queer; I see only their peering eyes. Those jewels under the Hijab...:To show and to be seen are not the motive. They are for show and tell among compeers. I see only her peering eyes. Their pregnancies go unnoticed under the Hijabs. Her family and OB-GYN knows. I see only her peering eyes. They are sightseers all over the world; they see us; but we don't see them. I see only their peering eyes. --Veeraswamy Krishnaraj

Commonly given reasons for the prohibition on women driving include:

  1. Driving a car involves uncovering the face.
  2. Driving a car may lead women to go out of the house more often.
  3. Driving a car may lead women to have interaction with non-mahram males, for example at traffic accidents.
  4. Women driving cars may lead to overcrowding the streets and many young men may be deprived of the opportunity to drive.
  5. Driving would be the first step in an erosion of traditional values, such as gender segregation. --Wikipedia

King Abdullah of Saudi Arabia has said that he wants women to drive when the society is ready for it:

I believe strongly in the rights of women. My mother is a woman. My sister is a woman. My daughter is a woman. My wife is a woman. I believe the day will come when women will drive. In fact if you look at the areas of Saudi Arabia, the desert, and in the rural areas, you will find that women do drive. The issue will require patience. In time I believe that it will be possible. I believe that patience is a virtue. --Wikipedia

 December 12, 2015. Daily Beast reports:

Saudi Women Vote for the First Time

On Saturday the women of Saudi Arabia will cast ballots for the first time in their country's history in municipal council races. Women are also allowed to run as candidates for the first time – about 900 of the nearly 7,000 candidates are female. This election is seen as a modest one – the races are for low-level positions –  but it has been hailed as a signficant step toward suffrage in a country that bans women from driving. 

September 26, 2017 Tuesday. Daily Beast Cheat sheet. Saudi Women Can drive now.

In a historic royal decree issued Tuesday, Saudi Arabia’s King Salman granted that women in the kingdom finally be issued drivers’ licenses and be allowed to drive. Women had long been barred from driving in the country since at least the late 1970s. According to Al Arabiya English, “The royal decree issued on Tuesday also ordered the establishment of a high-level committee of involving the ministries of internal affairs, finance, labor and social development. They will be tasked with studying the arrangements to enforce the new law.”




5. Saudi Woman Spared Lashing Sep 29, 2011

Sheima Jastaniah will not be lashed for breaking Saudi Arabia’s female driving ban after the country’s leader, King Abdullah, intervened to overturn her sentence. Originally sentenced to at least 10 lashings, Sheima was the first woman to face legal punishment for breaking the ban. The sentence came just one day after King Abdullah announced plans to extend voting rights to women in 2015.  Cheat Sheet

To see the incipient changes in Saudi Arabia, go to


January 2013. Compare the Couture clothes with Burqas.



December 17, 2013

Wadjda, an 11-year-old Saudi girl living in the capital Riyadh, dreams of owning a green bicycle that she passes in a store every day on her way to school. She wants to race against her friend Abdullah, a boy from the neighbourhood, but riding bikes is frowned upon for girls and Wadjda's mother refuses to buy one for her daughter. She is distracted by trying to convince her husband not to take a second wife, as Wadjda tries to find the money herself by selling mixtapes, acting as a go-between for a teacher, and through other forbidden activities in the school yard.

After running afoul of the strict headmistress, Wadjda decides to participate in a Qur'an recital competition, the SR1,000 cash prize (equivalent of about US$270[11]) of which would allow her to pay for the bike. Her efforts at memorising the verses impresses her teacher, but when Wadjda wins the competition, she shocks the staff by announcing her intention to buy a bicycle with the prize money.[6][12][13][14] She is told that the money will instead be donated to Palestine on her behalf.

Wadjda returns home to find that her father has taken a second wife, and that her mother has bought the green bicycle from the toy store. Wadjda wins her race against Abdullah. --Wikipedia


The Award extravaganza

Designer dresses, Couture clothes and absent Burqas.

Evening dresses (with and) without straps miraculously hang there in place with no apparent visible support (;);  ballerina-long Couture clothes in flashy colors and luxurious fabrics, fitted to accentuate the sinuous lines won over the free-fall pretending to hide corpulence.

Revealing bamboo shoulders (Bamboo  shoulders are the bony shoulders so celebrated by Tamil poets.); long necks; jeweled ears and necks; bare hands, plunging neck lines, peekaboo diaphanous veils desperately trying to cover median crescents of  levitating or drooping breasts, see-thru blouses and undies, tight thighs, callipygian posteriors; painted lips and nails; and enchanting plastic smiles etched on the faces for the occasion graced Award Ceremonies. The eyes rose, the mouths gaped, the foreheads wrinkled, the feet thumped, forced humor floundered and fell like flatfish, Ahs and Oohs rose and fell, the women pretended they were fully clothed but appeared emerging in a wet suit out of the ocean, the ritual panegyric fell flat on the face, the self-professed humility died unable to conquer the underlying hubris, the well-practiced and obligatory encomiums greeting the spouses in the audience went vapid with obligatory acknowledgements, women in high heels were having problems going up the staircase to the dais without the help of an usher, the melting lights and wet cosmetics made some women look older by a decade...

X-ray thin women with plateau-onic surface features strutted like peacocks without plumes. Burning fat, wasting muscles, pulsating carotids, flat butts, sticking bones and wizened visage are a synonym for beauty. The men and women were self-assured as ever announcing their eternal gratitude for their ever-suffering spouses, parents, children, families and dogs responsible for their rise in career.

Contrast this with that. The revealing and the veiling.

MPM and the Four Gs: Gaze, Gait, Garment, and Genitalia. The official position.

Hijab or Burqa is a thick, opaque, and loose designer clothing to drape women from puberty to liberty at death. A  Screen, a Curtain or a dress for MPM, "Modesty, Privacy and Morality" is designed to “lower the Gaze” of men, ensure ogle-free ambience, enable woman to walk softly in Gait, veil beauty and avoid dazzling display of jewels by form-free loose-fitting Garment and kill errant thoughts of Genitalia by men. These are the 4 Gs. The dress is made with a traditional view towards "Gaze, Gait, Garment, and Genitalia." The Hijab obfuscates, obscures or obstructs the 4 Gs.

Some say Hijab is a tool devised by man to "control and silence woman."

Burqa hides the body and face of a woman, considered "a source of corruption" for man. The lace-covered eyes and midface allow for seeing and breathing. I bet they walk around in CO2 narcosis. A loose fitting Burqa helps detract men from distracting amorous thoughts.

Is the woman's dress Skimpy or wimpy? Depends on your mindset.

Evening dress in the West started as a court dress for woman in all sizes and shapes. It was a dress for nobility to show, see, prance, saunter in and strut with among ogling men in a rut and jealous women in a pout.

It is a tight sheath to show off the curvilinear lines.  You see a fair maid shuffling along in Mermaid.  You see a bell-shaped A-line bobbing back and forth. Have you seen a trumpet flaring at the knees? Have you seen a dropped waist and rising pelvis?  I saw a "princess" tight on the flesh and loose at the helm.

One dress was flattering the sinuous frame but gnawing at the bottomless purse.  One dress was vying with the glittering jewelry. Which won over which one is inconsequential?

Women in varying degrees of undress appear with discreet or indiscreet exposure of mammae and papillae esp. during award ceremonies. In some, the darker papillae (commonly called teats) appeared like pentimenti in a painting.

Stop looking at the Evening Dress. Look at the face and the plunging, rising, and curvilinear lines; if they come together in a harmony, the dress and the jewels compliment and complement that frame and face. Caveat Emptor: All the said elements may range from saline to silicon and more. If the frame and face are not the cynosure to begin with,  the luxurious fabrics, the designer names, the cut, the sheen, the botox and all other features are a sell (hoax).

The dress is worn once , auctioned off twice and archived third time. --Veeraswamy Krishnaraj


February 22, 2013. Saudi Scene. Muhammad ended female infanticide. Teaching and nursing are common professions for women. The number of women working in finance increased 280% between 2000 and 2008. Saudi women are now seen developing professional careers as doctors, teachers and even business leaders, a process described by ABC News as "painfully slow". Prominent examples include Dr. Salwa Al-Hazzaa, head of the ophthalmology department at King Faisal Specialist Hospital in Riyad and Lubna Olayan, named by Forbes and Time as one of the world's most influential businesswomen. According to a UNESCO report, the percentage of women graduating from universities is higher than in Western countries. Policy also specifies "women's right to obtain suitable education on equal footing with men in light of Islamic laws."

Saudi Arabia is the home of Princess Nora bint Abdul Rahman University, the world's largest women-only university. Education, medicine, public administration, natural sciences, social sciences, and Islamic studies are deemed appropriate for women. --Wikipedia



  • What does a woman want?

  •  https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Sigmund_Freud

  • [Freud] said once to Marie Bonaparte: 'The great question that has never been answered, and which I have not yet been able to answer, despite my thirty years of research into the feminine soul, is "What does a woman want?" - Sigmund Freud: Life and Work (Hogarth Press, 1953) by Ernest Jones, Vol. 2, Pt. 3, Ch. 16. In a footnote Jones gives the original German, "Was will das Weib?" (cf. books.google)

  • Translated by Gertrud Meili-Dworetzki with the cooperation of Katherine Jones in the German version of Jones book: Das Leben und Werk von Sigmund Freud, Vol. 2, Bern and Stuttgart 1962, p. 493, into: Die große Frage, die nie beantwortet worden ist und die ich trotz dreißig Jahre langem Forschen in der weiblichen Seele nicht habe beantworten können, ist die: 'Was will das Weib?'


Rta (cosmic law) in the cosmos keeps the sun and the planets in orbit.

Whenever an entity does its prescribed natural thing, it is Dharma. Examples:

1) water quenches thirst; the fire cooks food; a teacher teaches; a physician heals.

2) Man follows puruārtha (goal of man): Artha, Kāma, Dharma, Mokṣa ( Wealth, love, Righteousness, Liberation).

This is the essence of Hinduism.

The word Dharma (= धर्म = தருமம்), which includes both ethics and religion, but has also a wider context, comes from the root dhri, to sustain, and is therefore  both the sustainer and the act of sustaining. The Universe is sustained (Dhāryate) by Dharma, and the Lord who  is its Supreme Sustainer is embodied in the eternal law and is  the Bliss which its fulfillment secures. Dharma is thus the law governing the universal evolution, or the path of outgoing  (Pravṛtti), and involution, or the path of return (Nivṛtti). And only those can attain the liberation to which the latter path leads who by adherence to Dharma co-operate in the carrying out of the universal scheme. For  this reason it is finely said, "Doing good to others is the Supreme Duty" (Paropakāro hi paramo dharmah).

Woodroffe, Serpent Power page 187.  

Only Hindu relion is Gynocentric. Sep 8, 2022



 The vacuous and vapid intellect, pretenses and arrogance of limited man.

The god of the Gaps

The scientists fall into the abysmal Gap of arrogance and intellectual effeteness. Sep 5, 2010

Cosmologists are agreed that the universe began with a big bang 13.7 billion years ago. People naturally want to know what caused it. A simple answer is nothing: not because there was a mysterious state of nothing before the big bang, but because time itself began then - that is, there was no time “before” the big bang. The idea is by no means new. In the fifth century, St Augustine of Hippo wrote that “the universe was created with time and not in time”.

The Indian villager and Kali worshipper know that the universes came from nothing (अव्यक्त = Avyakta = unmanifest) and became manifest (व्यक्त = Vyakta = manifest). Consider this: When matter plunges into the black hole and disappears, it loses its essential qualities by which it is measured.

In man and matter, the built-in countdown timer is ticking until it runs out. Kali is beyond time. The concept that Time and creation of Universe are coeval is parlayed by scientists. This is invalid because there are many universes appearing and disappearing at different times. That being so, Universes are created in time. There is one clock; men and universes appear and disappear in time with the tick of the clock.

Scientists, whose knowledge is Faustian, limited, changeable and dynamic, say that there was no time before the big bang, no God, no heaven, no afterlife.

Hinduism believes that Time is a cycle, Siva is Mahakala (Great Time) and Kali devours Mahakala. Time is a snake with its tail in its mouth, nice, round and cyclical. Thus, time is in Her; She is not in time; She is beyond time. --Krishnaraj

Note: Oct 6, 2012

A Tamasik form of Siva as He who dissolves all, under which He is represented as of a black colour  of terrific aspect. The term comes from Maha=Great, and Kāla=to swallow. 

Thou (Kali) devourest Mahakala Himself, it is Thou who art the Supreme Primordial Kālikā. Because Thou devourest Kāla, Thou art Kālī, because Thou art the Origin of and devourest all things Thou art called the Ādyā Kālī  (32). Resuming after dissolution Thine own nature, dark and formless, ineffable and inconceivable Thou alone remainest as the One (33). Though having a form, yet art Thou formless; though Thyself without beginning, multiform by the power of Maya, Thou art the Beginning of all, Creatrix, Protectress, and Destructress that Thou art (34). Hence it is, O Gentle One! that I have said to Thee that whatsoever fruit is attained by the initiate in the Brahma-Mantra, the same may be had by the Sādhana of Thee.

Ādyā Kālī  = primeval Kali. 

Page 69-70 The Worship of Sakti,  The Great Liberation by Woodroffe.

Religious people often feel tricked by this logic. They envisage a miracle-working God dwelling within the stream of time for all eternity and then, for some inscrutable reason, making a universe (perhaps in a spectacular explosion) at a specific moment in history.

That was not Augustine’s God, who transcended both space and time. Nor is it the God favoured by many contemporary theologians. In fact, they long ago coined a term for it - “god-of-the-gaps” - to deride the idea that when science leaves something out of account, then God should be invoked to plug the gap. The origin of life and the origin of consciousness are favourite loci for a god-of-the-gaps, but the origin of the universe is the perennial big gap.


 Katha Upanisad, Page 619. The Principal Upanisads Translation by

Dr. Radhakrishnan

October 25, 2013

God reveals Himself to whom he chooses.

This is in line with the Tenkalia (தென்கலை) view of God's Grace:

Tenkalai is of the belief that God confers unconditioned Krpa (கிருபை--Krupai- Grace) to the individual without a need for ritualistic and conditioned behavior in Prapatti. This is where the Cat Analogy (Marjara Nyaya School of Tenkalai) comes. The kitten does not have to cling on to the mother cat. The mother cat picks up the kitten by the nape of the neck and carries it. God carries the individual to Moksa (liberation or heaven) without the latter’s effort. God's Grace is causeless (Nirhetuka Krpa) and so there is no need to observe Prapatti in its six-fold form.

While the Supreme Self is difficult to know and is unknowable by unaided intellect, He is knowable through His own self-revelation to the man whom He chooses. This view looks upon the Supreme Self as personal God and teaches a doctrine of divine grace.  

When we contemplate God in a passive condition without any images or concepts derived from authority or instruction, a supernatural light darts into the soul and draws it towards itself. We can acquire the fruits of the more elementary contemplation by self-discipline and prayer, by practice in recollection, introversion. When we rise in contemplation, when there is the vision of the Supreme which is entirely beyond the power of the soul to prepare for or bring about, we feel that it is wholly the operation of God working on the soul by extraordinary grace. In a sense all life is from God, all prayer is made by the help of God's grace but the heights of contemplation which are scaled by few are attributed in a special degree to divine grace. If the indwelling of God in the souls is a reality, this very indwelling takes us to the supernatural. If man becomes aware of God's presence in the soul, it is due to God's own working in the soul. It is beyond the power of unassisted nature. Those who are familiar with the Pelagian controversy will know that this consciousness of divine grace is a fact of religious experience. Human nature feels so weakened that it is helpless of itself to help itself. If a man is to escape from himself as he actually is and reach the perfection for which he is made, he needs a transforming force within. The seeker feels that this force issues not out of his own natural self but enters into him from beyond.  

Here the natural is equated with the creaturely but the fullness of human nature includes the divine working in it.  

Cp. 'Thy counsel who hath known, except thou give wisdom and send thy Holy Spirit from above.' Wisdom of Solomon IX.I7.




·     God is conscience. He is even the atheism of the atheist.

www.gandhi-manibhavan.org  TIG-10 Mahatma Gandhi


The priests, pundits and puerile minds, having not seen God, talk the cheap talk. Here is what RKPH says about God.-Krishnaraj


Here is what RamaKrishnaParamaHamsa (February 18, 1836 – August 16, 1886), says about experiencing God in saying 908....

Perception of Divine Forms and Sounds

By Ramakrishna Paramahamsa (1836-1886)


908. The realization of God is of two kinds-one consists in the unification of the Jivatman (We the people) and the Paramatman (Him, the God) and the other in seeing Him in His personal manifestation. The former is called Jnana (knowledge or wisdom), and the latter Bhakti (devotion).


909. Really God can be seen, my boys. As we are sitting and talking together, in the very same way God can be seen and conversed with. Truly and sincerely I say so.


910. The manifestation of the Personal God is often a Spiritual Form, which is seen only by a purified human soul. In other words, these forms of God are realized by the organs of spiritual vision belonging to the spiritual body (Bhagavati-tanu) which is derived from the Lord. So the perfect man alone can see these Divine Forms.


911.. On being questioned whether those who see God see Him with the ordinary fleshy eyes, the Master replied:


"No, He cannot be seen with the physical eye. In the course of Sadhana a 'Love-body' is created in you, with eyes and ears of Love, and with them you see and hear Him." --Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.


More on Vision experienced by people. November 14, 2013


Here is what Dr. Radhakrishnan says in Bhagavadgita Page 270 about Vision that people have of God.

The Blessed Lord said:

(11.5) Behold, O Partha (Arjuna), My forms, a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold, various in kind, divine, of various colors and shapes.

 The stupendous self-revelation of Divine power is manifested to Arjuna who understands the true meaning of the cosmic process and destiny. In M.B., VI, 131, it is said that Kṛṣṇa appeared in His world-form to Duryodhana, who attempted to make Him a prisoner when He approached Duryodhana for a final attempt at reconciliation. The vision is not a myth or a legend but spiritual experience. In the history of religious experience, we have a number of such visions. The transfiguration of Jesus,1 the vision of Saul on the Damascus Road, Constantine's vision of the Cross bearing the motto "In this sign, conquer," Joan of Arc's visions are experiences akin to the vision of Arjuna.

 1Mark ix, 2-8. Saint Hildegard (1098-1180) reports a vision in which she saw a "fair human form" who declared his identity in words reminiscent of the Gītā description. "I am that supreme and fiery force that sends forth all the sparks of life. Death hath no part in me, yet do I allot it, wherefore I am girt about with wisdom as with wings. I am that living and fiery essence of the divine substance that glows in the beauty of the fields. I shine in the water, I burn in the sun and the moon and the stars. Mine is that mysterious force of the invisible wind. I sustain the breath of all living. I breathe in the verdure and in the flowers, and when the waters flow like living things, it is I. I formed those columns that support the whole earth.... All these live because I am in them and am of their life. I am wisdom. Mine is the blast of the thundered word by which all things were made. I permeate all things that they may not die. I am life.'' Quoted in Studies in the History and Method of Science, edited by Charles Singer (I917), p. 33.

There is a difference between a Professor of Theology and God-Realized person. RKPH is a God-Realized person. He does not merely theorize about God, but bears witness to the presence of God. Scientist is blind, in his celebration of Faustian knowledge, to see God. His eyes and heart are flesh, while Ramakrishna Parmahamsa has spiritual eyes and heart. --Krishnaraj


 The Nobel Prize-winning physicist (and atheist) Steven Weinberg made the point as well as anybody, in Dreams of a Final Theory: Some people have views of God that are so broad and flexible that it is inevitable that they will find God wherever they look for him. One hears it said that 'God is the ultimate' or 'God is our better nature' or 'God is the universe.' Of course, like any other word, the word 'God' can be given any meaning we like. If you want to say that 'God is energy,' then you can find God in a lump of coal.
Dawkins, Richard (2008-01-16). The God Delusion (p. 33). Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. Kindle Edition.


The problem with excellence in Faustian knowledge (like Physics) is it gives a delusive superiority.

Here is Jaggi Vasudev who felt He, (She), it and that are one.

 Insight into Self.

Jaggi Vasudev, commonly known as Sadhguru, is an Indian yogi, mystic, philanthropist and author of over 100 titles in 8 different languages.
At the age of twenty-five on 23 September 1981,[8] he rode up Chamundi Hill and sat on a rock, when he had a spiritual experience. Sadhguru describes his experience, "Till that moment in my life I always thought this is me and that's somebody else and something else. But for the first time I did not know which is me and which is not me. Suddenly, what was me was just all over the place. The very rock on which I was sitting, the air that I breathe, the very atmosphere around me, I had just exploded into everything. That sounds like utter insanity. This, I thought it lasted for ten to fifteen minutes but when I came back to my normal consciousness, I was about four-and-a-half-hours I was sitting there, fully conscious, eyes open, but time had just flipped."[9]:04:04 Six weeks after this experience, he left his business to his friend and traveled extensively in an effort to gain insight into his 'mystical' experience. After a year of meditation and travel, Sadhguru decided to teach yoga to share his inner experience.[8] Wikipedia.  Notes on October 4, 2014.



The Bhagavadgita. Dr. Radhakrishnan.  Nov 2, 2013

Scientific or discriminative knowledge prepares us for the higher wisdom. The partial truths of science are different from the whole truth of spirit. Scientific knowledge is useful since it dispels the darkness oppressing the mind, shows up the incompleteness of its own world and prepares the mind for something beyond it. For knowing the truth, we require a conversion of the soul, the development of spiritual vision. Arjuna could not see the truth with his naked eyes and so was granted the divine sight.


The material scientist with Faustian knowledge in his abysmal spiritual bankruptcy and ignorance has not seen God, as Jesus Christ, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa (RKPH)... have seen God. What RKPH obtained is called Nirvana Experience (Aparokṣa-Jñāna) as opposed to (parokṣa) or merely intellectual knowledge. 

Parokṣa = beyond the eye; cognizable by mind only. Parokṣa-Jñāna is mere Jñāna (knowledge of God) obtained by the study of Sacred Texts.

Aparokṣa-Jñāna: (Vijñāna) is direct knowledge of (God) by Self-realization.

It is common knowledge that material sciences change as new discoveries are made. God remains immutable, absolute and solid through all these changes. He is invisible to the material scientist and visible to Jesus Christ....

The Nobel Prize-winning physicist (and atheist) Steven Weinberg says in a derisive and dismissive manner that ' If you want to say that 'God is energy,' then you can find God in a lump of coal.' The truth of the matter is that God is Consciousness and matter. Coal is matter and therefore god. Srivaishnavites say God is Isvara, Cit and Acit (the Lord, the sentient and the insentient). Coal being insentient is God. God is all and all-pervasive.

The problem with the scientists today is that they are full of themselves-- (Egotistical, believing themselves to be superior to others; preoccupied with their own work, interests, point of view. They know Faustian knowledge as it exists today. What will be tomorrow or in the distant future, they have no idea. The little things they discovered or invented have given them a god-dismissive super-size ego, they question what Rishis and Seers and Jesus Christ say about God. It is like the worm taking the measure of man and man (material scientist) taking the measure of God. Krishnaraj

Dr. Radhakrishnan  bhagavadgita page 181. November 21, 2013

What we know is practically nothing compared to what we do not know

The familiar sentence of the great Newton illustrates this: ''I do not know what I may appear to the world; but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the seashore, and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary, while the great ocean of truth lay undiscovered before me:' I might transcribe a sentence of Henry Adams. ''After all, man knows mighty little, and may some day learn enough of his own ignorance to fall down and pray.'



Here an American, turned a Saivite, talks about Siva, Muruga....

Himalayan Academy
Kauai's Hindu Monastery
107 Kaholalele Road
Kapaa, HI 96746-9304


Sivaya Subramuniyaswami (1927–2001), born Robert Hansen also known as Gurudeva by his followers, in Oakland, California, on January 5, 1927, and adopted Saivism as a young man.  Wiki.

Here is what Satguru Sivaya Subramuniyaswami (an American who became an ardent devotee of Siva) and established Saiva Siddhanta Church, says:

Gurudeva said: "It was in 1959 that my path led me to the Hawaiian Islands for the first time. In 1968 I returned to the islands on a vision quest, seeking and finding a place to move our international headquarters, there to live a contemplative life in harmony with the ultimate attainment of the Self within man. One early morning, before dawn, a three-fold vision of Lord Siva came to me. First I beheld Lord Siva walking in a valley, then I saw His face peering into mine, then He was seated on a large stone, His reddish golden hair flowing down His back. That was February 15, 1975.
"This was the fulfillment of the quest for a vision of what the future might hold, which led me and my followers to the lovely Garden Island of Kauai, held the most sacred of all by the Hawaiian peoples long, long ago. It is alongside the sacred Wailua River, leading to the top of Mt. Waialeale, that this place of pilgrimage is being built, a temple of kaivalya, granting freedom from the past and a vision for the future. The temple's 700-pound 50-million-years-in-the-making crystal icon is a kalpaka (spiritual wish-fulfilling) ever-giving Sivalingam. So many blessings await each pilgrim. None are ever neglected.

It is said that the most powerful temples are those founded by the Gods themselves through visions. Kadavul Hindu Temple is such a temple. Gurudeva describes his vision and the events leading up to the temple's founding: "At Mahasivaratri time in 1973, in the jungles of Kauai, our Kadavul Nataraja Deity (Siva), Lord of the Dance, arrived at Kauai Aadheenam and was placed in the gardens overlooking the sacred Wailua River, where it was spontaneously decorated, bathed and worshiped. That night the exact location of the Deity's installation was chosen by Lord Muruga Himself when He appeared to me in an early morning vision, upturned His glistening vel, His scepter of spiritual discernment, and powerfully pounded its point three times on the cement steps at the Aadheenam entrance, marking the precise spot to place the Deity." This mystical vision marked the founding of Kadavul Hindu Temple. Shortly after the installation of the Nataraja Deity, Gurudeva received what he called "a magical boon" of reading clairvoyantly from inner-plane manuscripts, which he then dictated to his monks over a two-year period. These writings from the devas and Mahadevas formed the shastras, spiritual instructions, that now guide his monastic order. During the same time, Gurudeva received devonic directions that written prayers could be sent to the inner world devas by being burned in the sacred fire inside Kadavul Temple.

What we know today in material sciences will be pooh-poohed and purged tomorrow. God remains steady, solid and unchanged - Krishnaraj

The material scientists (Reductionist extraordinaire) fall into the abysmal Gap of arrogance and intellectual effeteness. --Krishnaraj

I maintain that the human mystery is incredibly demeaned by scientific reductionism, with its claim in promissory materialism to account eventually for all of the spiritual world in terms of patterns of neuronal activity. This belief must be classed as a superstition  .  .  .  . we have to recognize that we are spiritual beings with souls existing in a spiritual world as well as material beings with bodies and brains existing in a material world. —SIR JOHN C. ECCLES (1903– 1997)

Alexander III M.D., Eben (2012-10-23). Proof of Heaven (p. 140). Simon & Schuster, Inc.. Kindle Edition.


Svetasvatara Upanisad. Page 721-722 The Principal Upanisads

By Dr. Radhakrishnan about how God reveals himself to a Yogi.

November 29, 2013

2.11. Fog, smoke, sun, wind, fire, fireflies, lightning, crystal moon, these are the preliminary forms which produce the manifestation of Brahman in Yoga.

We read in the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra: 'In his exercise, the Yogin sees (imaginatively) the form of the sun or the moon or something looking like a lotus, or the underworld or various forms such as skyfire and the like. When all these are put aside and there is a state of imagelessness, then a condition in conformity with suchness (bhūta-tathatā) presents itself and the Buddhas will come together from all their countries and with their shining bands will touch the head of the benefactor.'

At first appears a sign like that of a star, then gradually appear a diamond mirror, thereafter a full lunar circle, thereafter a circle of the lustre of the nine germs, thereafter the midday sun, thereafter a circle of flame, then a crystal, a black circle, a dot, sound, digit, star, sun, lamp, eye, the lustre of gold and nine gems are seen.

l Mystics speak of visions and auditions. Truth is seen through the mirror of human reflection. The mind of man is limited by the nature of its possessor, by the kind of man he is. What thinks is the man, not the mind. Our senses make definite what is in its nature indefinite. We reduce the invisible to our level. As we cannot for long dwell on the heights without suffering from vertigo, we descend to the sense world and use images belonging to it. Though God transcends all forms, He may still use them and convey His presence through them. These images are sent to comfort and instruct us.

l This verse makes out that the images are not the subjective activities of the human self. Besides, many of these visions have a symbolic character. The words and phrases we use to describe impressions which external things make upon us are employed to describe the events of our spiritual life. It is a process of spiritual materialization. Truths of the spiritual life cannot be adequately represented except through symbols. Saint Hildegrand (1098-1180) had visions and she repeatedly assures us: 'These visions which I saw I beheld neither in sleep nor in dream, nor in madness nor with my carnal eyes, nor with the ears of the flesh, nor in hidden places; but wakeful, alert, with the eyes of the spirit and with the inward ears I perceived them in open view and according to the will of God.

And how this was compassed is hard indeed for human flesh to search out: Quoted in Studies in the History and Method of Science, edited by Charles Singer (1917), p. 53. Suso, Theresa, Muhammad and many others had these visions.








Support Wikipedia

In his new book, Stephen Hawking reiterates that there is no big gap in the scientific account of the big bang. The laws of physics can explain, he says, how a universe of space, time and matter could emerge spontaneously, without the need for God. And most cosmologists agree: we don’t need a god-of-the-gaps to make the big bang go bang. It can happen as part of a natural process. A much tougher problem now looms, however. What is the source of those ingenious laws that enable a universe to pop into being from nothing? Traditionally, scientists have supposed that the laws of physics were simply imprinted on the universe at its birth, like a maker’s mark. As to their origin, well, that was left unexplained.


 Hawking changes his mind and yet God is the same irrespective of his acknowledgement or lack thereof.

Why did Hawking Change his mind?

Hawking has repeatedly used the word "God" (in metaphorical meanings) to illustrate points made in his books and public speeches. His ex-wife, Jane said during their divorce proceedings that he was an atheist. Hawking has stated that he is "not religious in the normal sense" and he believes that "the universe is governed by the laws of science. The laws may have been decreed by God, but God does not intervene to break the laws." Hawking compared religion and science in 2010, saying: "There is a fundamental difference between religion, which is based on authority, [and] science, which is based on observation and reason. Science will win because it works." On September 2010, Hawking was reported to have written in his new book The Grand Design that the laws of physics can create the universe out of nothing, it doesn't require God and that his previous use of the word "God" was merely rhetorical.--Wikipedia

The laws may have been decreed by God, but God does not intervene to break the laws.--Hawkins

This has been the cornerstone in the precept of Karma, the laws of which are enacted and not violated by god. This concept by Hawkins has been there for thousands of years in the Indian psyche.

The physicians of bygone era gave lead, mercury and other noxious substances for diseases because they said they worked well in the patient. Now these substances have been proved noxious and dangerous to the humans. Thus so-called science did not win and caused a lot of damage.

The science of yester years in the west said that the earth was flat, while in Hinduism it was declared a round globe by astute observations and revealed knowledge. Here again science failed man.

Limited man = We the people.

The limited man of high currency and dubious authority in his field has his say that day and confers Ph.Ds to other limited men who tend to indulge in fervent echolalia of that day in seminars and class rooms only to be proven wrong the next day. Ph.Ds received on faulty and Faustian knowledge buys bread and milk but not true legitimacy. They are measuring the vast universes and the God with limited mind and instruments. That is a recipe for limited success. It is like the sight-impaired immobile person trying to define the whole elephant from his individual "perspective." That knowledge is limited. As the same cereal goes to the shelves as 'new,' 'improved,' 'fortified,' 'natural,'..., the limited man parlays 'new theories.' Man is a limited being; God is an unlimited Being. Just as a worm cannot fathom man, man cannot fathom god. --Krishnaraj


In recent years, cosmologists have shifted position somewhat. If the origin of the universe was a law rather than a supernatural event, then the same laws could presumably operate to bring other universes into being. The favoured view now, and the one that Mr. Hawking shares, is that there were in fact many bangs, scattered through space and time, and many universes emerging therefrom, all perfectly naturally. The entire assemblage goes by the name of the multiverse.

Our universe is just one infinitesimal component amid this vast - probably infinite - multiverse, that itself had no origin in time. So according to this new cosmological theory, there was something before the big bang after all - a region of the multiverse pregnant with universe-sprouting potential.



The intelligent but unlettered villagers in India for thousands of years knew from oral tradition and plays of Itihasas in the village squares that there are many universes. The Vaishnavites have been telling that there are many universes like ours and that Karanodakasayi Vishnu uses  Maya to create the universes and is the Supersoul of all universes. Maya (माया) is the power that causes the world (matter) to appear as really existent and distinct from the Universal Soul--Monier Williams Sanskrit-English Dictionary. This is where the Hindu idea of (a concept of) a 'Thinkable' becoming a 'Speakable' becoming 'an object.' Yes, the scientist says today that the universe can arise out of nothing; the physical laws support such an occurrence. In Christian terms, it is as follows, 'Let there be Light; and there was light.' It appears that the more ancient view of Hinduism that a thought eventually becomes an object found its resonance in Christianity. The thinker, the speaker and the object maker are one God.

Causal ocean is where He abides. One entity is surrounded by alcohol according to very old Indian lore. Scientists have discovered that the interstellar clouds have alcohol vapor in it. Zillion unlimited universes are present in the hair pores of His body (Vishnu). When He exhales, universes emerge; with inhalation, myriad universes enter Him (supernova remnant, black hole, neutron star, nova.)

It is common knowledge in Indian sacred lore that the earth will be swallowed by a force equal to ten million suns (Red giant phase of the sun-->Planetary Nebula-->white dwarf). The sun is expanding and becoming brighter and hotter and the earth will get so hot that the oceans will evaporate and life will become extinct and earth itself will be incinerated. This is what the Hinduism's sacred lore says.

The concept of many universes (being born and dying) was there in India for thousands of years before scientists with Ph.Ds have discovered them recently. I remember as a child my mother telling me that there are crores (1 Crore = 10 million universes out there in the vast space. NO, she was not a Ph.D.)

According to Kali worshippers, Kali is the repository of universes before their birth and after their death, and their sustenance in-between. This they knew before the advent of modern science. I have nothing against higher education, but the man at the top of the intellectual pyramid should know the limitation of his intellect. It can do only such and such and cannot move beyond an adamantine barrier. The Saivites say that human consciousness is a trickle-down vapid version of His Supreme Consciousness. We have limitations imposed on us by Kancukas (limitations= Kāla7, Niyati8, Kalā9, Vidya10, Rāga11 =   [limitations on]Time, Order, Aptitude, Knowledge and Desire). Man cannot extend life (Time = Kāla7) indefinitely. He is subject to natural order (Niyati8) of things. Individual man's aptitude (Kalā9) is limited, circumscribed and written down in his genome.  His knowledge (Vidya10) follows the same pattern as aptitude. Man's desire (Rāga11 ) to do things is also limited. These five restrictive jackets (Kancukas) wrapped around him make him a limited man and can never be shed.

"A man's got to know his limitations."--Inspector Harry Callahan (Clint Eastwood).

Inspector Harry Callahan (Clint Eastwood) and his partner Earlington "Early" Smith (Felton Perry) visit the crime scene. Callahan's superior, Lieutenant Neil Briggs (Hal Holbrook) views Callahan and his tactics as reckless and dangerous. The dislike is mutual; Callahan mocks Briggs, saying "A man's got to know his limitations", after Briggs reveals to him his pride on not ever having to draw his gun in the line of duty.

The five Kancukas (7-11) are the straitjackets of Maya, which severely dumbs down the individual embodied soul, though the pure soul is identical with Siva. --Krishnaraj

A refinement of the multiverse scenario is that each new universe comes complete with its very own laws - or bylaws, to use the apt description of the cosmologist Martin Rees. Go to another universe, and you would find different bylaws applying. An appealing feature of variegated bylaws is that they explain why our particular universe is uncannily bio-friendly; change our bylaws just a little bit and life would probably be impossible. The fact that we observe a universe “fine-tuned” for life is then no surprise: the more numerous bio-hostile universes are sterile and so go unseen.

So is that the end of the story? Can the multiverse provide a complete and closed account of all physical existence? Not quite. The multiverse comes with a lot of baggage, such as an overarching space and time to host all those bangs, a universe-generating mechanism to trigger them, physical fields to populate the universes with material stuff, and a selection of forces to make things happen. Cosmologists embrace these features by envisaging sweeping “meta-laws” that pervade the multiverse and spawn specific bylaws on a universe-by-universe basis. The meta-laws themselves remain unexplained - eternal, immutable transcendent entities that just happen to exist and must simply be accepted as given. In that respect the meta-laws have a similar status to an unexplained transcendent god.

According to folklore the French physicist Pierre Laplace, when asked by Napoleon where God fitted into his mathematical account of the universe, replied: “I had no need of that hypothesis.” Although cosmology has advanced enormously since the time of Laplace, the situation remains the same: there is no compelling need for a supernatural being or prime mover to start the universe off. But when it comes to the laws that explain the big bang, we are in murkier waters.

Guardian News & Media 2010 September


                What is matter to Hawkins is Spirit and Nature to Ramakrishna.

Sayings of Sri Ramkrishna, page 241

887. A devotee: Why is the Divine Mother called Yogamaya?  

Purusha = Spirit; Prakrti = Nature.

The Master: Yoga maya means the union of Purusha and Prakriti. Whatever you see is nothing but that union of the two. Haven't you seen the Siva-Kali image--Kali standing on Siva? Siva is lying prostrate like a corpse and Kali is with a fixed gaze upon Siva. All this means the same Purusha-Prakriti union. Purusha is inactive, hence Siva is lying down inert like a corpse. But by virtue of the union with Him, Prakriti is doing everything--creation, preservation and destruction. The same is the significance of the coupled image of Radha and Krishna.


 Woodroffe on Science

Excerpt from The Garland of Letters Pages 292-4

In my opinion none is better constructed than the Six Darśanas (Doctrines). The advance has been made in Science. But even here there is dispute, both as to the facts observed, and the theories based on them. For me, their greatest importance just lies in the fact, that the latest scientific inferences corroborate the intuitively derived teaching of the ancient sages. Thus present scientific conceptions of the constitution of matter, and notably the breakdown of the Atomic Theory, support the notions of Māyā, a single material basis of the Universe, and the existence of Ether which, as Ākāśa, was accepted in India when Europe had not passed beyond the so-called “four elements.” Both science and Indian beliefs posit an evolution of beings from the inorganic to the organic, and, in the latter division, from plant to animal and animal to man. In India it has always been held that there are no partitions or gulfs between the various forms of existence, and that, for instance, the difference between man and animal is not a difference of kind but of degree. Again from the new Psychology and Psychical Research, Vedānta gains support, as from theories touching the nature of mind as a material force (as Herbert Spencer teaches) and as a power (the predominant idea in “New Thought” literature), the extension of the field of Consciousness, dual personalities and various forms of psychical phenomena.

Nevertheless, so far as ultimates are concerned, neither Metaphysics nor Science can establish more than a high degree of probability; they may lead to the door of the shrine, but they do not directly and unaided place the enquirer within. The Brahman or All-Pervader (God) cannot be established by reason, because it is never an object of knowledge. The Śāstra says, one can only know Brahman by being Brahman and that is by spiritual experience. Its being and nature are taught by revelation. Revelation is not the speaking of any voice, divine or otherwise, from without. It is self-knowledge in its deepest sense and nothing more. The Vedāntist affirms that we can know ourselves, not only in our gross or physical aspect as being fair or dark, short or tall and so on, or in our subtle or mental aspect as perceiving and reasoning beings, but in our innermost essence as that of which both body and mind are manifestations. It may be the facts or it may not be the fact, but there is nothing unreasonable in the proposition as such. It is this Self-knowledge, attained by oneself in varying degrees, or accepted as the experience of others (Śruti), whose testimony we may, for reasons satisfying to ourselves, accept, which renders certain that which to reason is only probable. Once Śruti is accepted, Reason can follow its teaching without violence to its own principles. What was before reasonable and probable is now both reasonable and certain. This must be so, unless we assume what is impossible, namely a divorce between rational and spiritual truth. Truth however is one and what is unreasonable must be rejected, whoever says it, “even if He be the Lotus-born.”

It is not India who has denied the rights of Reason. It is Europe who in the past has done so. But Europe has now, after fierce contest against Church tyranny and oppression (aided by the State) with its imprisonment, torture and burning at the stake, largely achieved in the present the right of free thinking. Had India been so opposed She might have been to-day more intellectually active. In the same way the political activity of Europe has been stimulated by the oppressive governance of its peoples. We westerners have had to fight for all the things of worth we have won.

Nowhere however has intellectual liberty been so authoritatively, and for such a length of time, recognised as in India. The word “Man” is derived from the root Man, which in Sanskrit means “to think.” Man is Manu. Therefore man is “The Thinker.” He is thus distinguished from the rest of the world by his thinking. What greater definition than this of our Aryan forefathers can be found? In no country in the whole world has there been more thinking than in India, which has been indeed a very hot-bed of speculation and divergent beliefs and practices: such as the Materialism of Chārvāka and the Lokāyatas, true atheists, men of the type of Ajitakeśakam ̣ balī, the opponent of Śākya-Munī, who denied that any Brāhmaṇa, or anyone else, had discovered any truth concerning any other life than this, who said that man was made of the four elements and dissolved into the elements at death and had gone for ever; such again as the Sānkhyas, dualists and realists, affirming the existence of Spirit, but holding a God as Governor of the universe unproved (Nirīśvara-Darśana); the Nyāyavaiṣeśikas, pluralists, realists affirming the existence of the Supreme Lord; Buddhist idealism (Vijnānavāda) and so called “Nihilists”  (Śūnyavādins); Vedāntic Monism, qualified Monism, and Dualism in various theistic forms, Mimam ̣ sakas, Jainas and every shade of thought imaginable.



 Many Religions

“There is no harm in having many religions and faiths, but it is harmful to think that they are different and that one faith is higher and the other one is lower. Children, do not see the differences. See the unity in them and the great ideals that they teach.”

--Mata Amritanandamayi Devi

Graham Crackers

Billy and his Progeny turn against their HOME.

William Franklin "Billy" Graham, Jr. (born November 7, 1918) and his progeny do not know that Graham is a Sanskrit, Tamil and English word for HOME.

Welcome Home to India, Hinduism and its Sanskritic traditions, Billy. Are you going to claim your Hindu Heritage?

A Note on Graham.  Graham: a male given name: from an Old English word meaning "gray home." ---Random House Webster's Dictionary.

Let me say right off that Graham is originally a Sanskrit word. (கிரகம் = *kirakam sanskrit. A house, a mansion, or palace.

Graham = Gṛha = house or home. Graha is Sanskrit and Graham is Tamil with M terminator.

As you see and pronounce, Sanskrit Graham is not Graham flour or Graham crackers but yes,  Martha Graham, Thomas Graham and Billy Graham are named after the Sanskrit word Graha meaning house. English Dictionary:  It also means a male given name, "Gray Home."  In a surprising manner, there is a concordant meaning between Sanskrit Graha (house) and English Graham meaning "gray home."  I postulate English Graham is derived from Sanskrit Graham because Sanskrit Graham built the HOUSE long before the English built their GRAY HOME.

Gṛha: (Sanskrit) has several meanings. One among them is house

graha  (Monier Williams dictionary)
• (Grha) a house R. vii, 40, 30 (cf. a-, khara-, -druma and -pati)


Gra·ham  n.

1.   Martha, 1894–1991, U.S. dancer and choreographer.

2.   Thomas, 1805–69, Scottish chemist.

3.   William Franklin (“Billy”), born 1918, U.S. evangelist.

4.   a male given name: from an Old English word meaning “gray home.”

( Read it as a Sanskrit word meaning  house-the author of this article).

 That being the case, why is Graham talking ill of Hindus and Hinduism with his Sanskritic tradition?

Here is what the Grahams say about Hinduism. Hindus are not upset but welcome them back to their ancient roots, Hinduism. Is that possible? Our roots come from Black African Adam and Black African Eve and not from the false portrayal in the paintings of great masters. Remember Graham, We all came from Black Eve and Black Adam. You have their DNA in you. Hold your tongue from this day onward.

Grahams on Hinduism:

'None of their 9,000 gods is going to lead me to salvation. We are fooling ourselves if we think we can have some big kumbaya service and all hold hands and it's all going to get better in this world. It's not going to get better,'--www.rediff.com

"multiple-handed Hindus would have to sanitise their hands were they to hold Mr Graham's anyway."--www.rediff.com

The Pentagon canceled Franklin Graham's appearance because of his previous attacks on Islam as 'an evil and wicked religion', arguing that it was 'not appropriate' to have someone like him at a prayer service which would be attended by armed services personnel of all faiths, including many Muslim servicemen. --www.rediff.com

(Americans of South Asian origin are serving in the military protecting the interests of the Grahams, who forgot their Sanskritic traditions and Hindu origin. Come back HOME, Billy; all is forgiven! --Krishnaraj)

'The people of the Christian faith and the Jewish faith are the ones who built America and it is not Islam,' Graham declared.  --www.rediff.com

(We need to remind him about the Silicon Valley Indians and the First Pentium built by an Indian. There is no computer without 0 and 1. That ZERO was invented in India. --Krishnaraj)

"Mr Graham's father was caught on President Nixon's White House tapes, bitterly denouncing Jews. It came to light a few years ago."--www.rediff.com

Shukla noted that "President Obama ushered in a new age of inclusion when he stated in his inaugural address that America was a nation of 'Christians and Muslims, Jews and Hindus, and nonbelievers.'"--www.rediff.com

(Karma, Yoga, Avatar and reincarnation have become part of the Lexicon in America. Americans believe in things such as these in Hinduism.)

Abraham Lincoln said,

"The past is the cause of the present, and the present will be the cause of the future." Does it sound like Karma?


" Shukla said, adding, "that they are more desperate cries of a shepherd trying to recapture a fleeing flock than a representative voice of Christians in America." www.rediff.com

(This shepherd was caught napping; the flock is scattering. Welcome back HOME, Billy! You belong to Sanskritic tradition and Hinduism. Your name is Sanskritic first and everything else later. All is forgiven. Do come home. A warm welcome awaits you, your family and your flock.

Let me tell you that the flock (Pasu) means spiritually unenlightened beings. Flock in Sanskrit is Pasu (Cattle). There is a trilateral relationship: Pati-Pasu-Pasa (Chief or shepherd-flock-bondage). Here Pati is Siva or the shepherd in Christian tradition. We are all the flock or Pasu in Sanskrit. Bondage is our spiritual ignorance. Siva offers spiritual knowledge necessary for liberation. Does all this sound like Christianity? Which is older, Hinduism or Christianity. I propose that this idea of shepherd and flock came from India and a transplant to Christianity. -Krishnaraj)

Take Jesus Christ.

Jesus was a Galilean Jew, born 6 B.C. in Bethleham. He was most likely dark brown and sun-tanned and five feet five. Wikipedia.

There is a certainty that JC was not an European with sharp features and cascading hair. The master painters gave him an European look, contrary to his Galilean visage.  It is a given that today JC will be shunned in the West for his Galilean looks.

The Hugging Saint of India and the World
Natal name = Sudhamani = Pure Gem AKA Sri Mātā Amritananadamayi Devi = Sri1-Mātā2-Amrit3-Ānanda4-Mayi5-Devi6 = Her divineness1-Mother2-Ambrosia3-Bliss4-She full of5-Goddess6  =  Her Divineness Ambrosial Mother Goddess full of Bliss AKA Amma = Mother


Louis Hughes op from https://dialogueireland.wordpress.com/2009/11/25/sri-mata-amritanandamayi-amma-by-louis-hughes-op/

At first sight Amma appears to westerners to be a traditional Hindu teacher. However, there are unique, even revolutionary, elements in her approach to spirituality and mission. These include an emphasis on love that is more characteristic of the Gospels than of any Hindu scriptures. And this isn’t only theory. She exemplifies it in her loving approach to people on a one-to-one basis, as well as in the extraordinary range of social services with which she is associated. This focus on love provides the foundation for her ecumenism: “Love is a universal religion and this is what society really needs.”[13] She has had a network of Temples called brahmasthanam (places for Brahma) built in different parts of India. These are designed to emphasize an essential unity underlying different forms of God.
The manner in which Amma expresses love to all – her embrace – is exceptional in an Indian context. Physical touch is used in some guru movements as part of an initiation ceremony. The guru communicates spiritual energy by touching the disciple, usually on top of his/her head. This is called shaktipata (descent of the power). Generally however, touching is discouraged in polite society and particularly in religious circles. Non-westernized Indians do not shake hands – they greet one another by joining their own hands together in front of the chest and bowing the head. To embrace someone, especially of the opposite sex, is highly unconventional.
In another breach with convention Amma has installed women priests in her brahmasthanam temples, something previously unheard of in India. On the other hand her popularity in the west is due in no small way to the fact that she pays homage to the feminine aspect of God, something taken for granted in India. Here she has a strong appeal for women, many of whom feel alienated from what they see as a male-dominated Christian Church, in which God is conceived of first of all as Father.
Finally, Amma’s over-riding concern with the social and material uplift of people is atypical of Hinduism and particularly the advaita vedanta philosophy to which she subscribes. Advaita views the world as maya – not fully real. Its concerns are with the world of spirit. This otherworldly attitude has led to a neglect of developments that improve this world. Amma has rejected this approach. For her, practical help for people’s needs must come first. After that they can be introduced to the mysteries of religion.[14] Her programmes of social uplift and care for the environment are driven by spiritual energy. Thus, religion is seen as leading to the renewal of society. This has some parallels with what has been happening in the Christian world for centuries. Consider for example how Benedictine monasteries contributed to the building up of European civilization in the early medieval period.


 Hitchens to the Hilt

Hey Hitchens! what is cooking in your kitchen?

Christopher Hitchens (13 April 1949 – 15 December 2011) is known for his admiration of George Orwell, Thomas Paine, and Thomas Jefferson and for his excoriating critiques of, among others, Mother Teresa,[12] Bill and Hillary Clinton, and Henry Kissinger. Hitchens describes himself as an antitheist and a believer in the philosophical values of the Enlightenment. Wikipedia

A moral and ethical person (theist, atheist or antitheist) is superior to a self-adoring godly (religious) man wallowing in ignorance, prejudice, conspicuous consumption and the ten afflictions of man (passion, pride, anger, greed, infatuation, lust, hatred, jealousy, selfishness and crookedness). --Krishnaraj

Here is Christopher Hitchens (CH), an advocate of Enlightenment and an out-stretched leftist to the tip of his left middle finger. Krishnaraj

  "It would be better if there was a great deal more by way of an outbreak of secularism." CH

In the ordinary moral universe, the good will do the best they can, the worst will do the worst they can, but if you want to make good people do wicked things, you’ll need religion.--Stephen Weinberg

Identified as a champion of the "new atheism" movement, Hitchens (a fierce left-winger, aggressively attacking targets such as Henry Kissinger, the Vietnam War, and the Roman Catholic Church) describes himself as an anti-theist and believer in the philosophical values of the Enlightenment. Hitchens says that a person "could be an atheist and wish that belief in god were correct," but that "An antitheist, a term I’m trying to get into circulation, is someone who is relieved that there’s no evidence for such an assertion."[7] He argues that the concept of God or a supreme being is a totalitarian belief that destroys individual freedom, and that free expression and scientific discovery should replace religion as a means of teaching ethics and defining human civilization. He wrote at length on atheism and the nature of religion in his 2007 book God Is Not Great.  -Wikipedia.


Totalitarianism is exercising control over freedom, will or thought of others. Hitchens' idea of freedom, will or thought exists in ethereal world and not in the real world of happenings. (Hunger, sleep and sexuality are our masters denying us freedom.) Freedom from essential mundane things like hunger, sleep, and other physiological needs can never be obtained by man as long as he lives. By that measure, death is freedom. In this world, there is no such thing as total freedom for man. Every man has fear of one kind or another. Thus, fear robs our freedom. According to Hindu thought, limitations of freedom placed on man are called Kaṅcukas (கங்குகம் = limitation, Straight jackets), which are limitations of man on his time, destiny, aptitude, knowledge and desire (Kāla7, Niyati8, Kalā9, Vidya10, Rāga11 (TATTVAS-36). These entities rob man of his freedom. Science would neither be able to overcome these limitations of freedom of man nor teach us morality. Take the doctors who used to remove the gallbladders and wombs unnecessarily. Science as in the making of atom bomb neither deterred the makers nor taught any ethical or moral lessons. Science can never be the teacher of ethics or morals. Science is like clay, malleable and shapeable in the hands of manipulators.
 Being a man is a limitation. So Hitchen's concept of freedom is faulty. These obligate limitations on freedom are placed by God, who transcends these limitations; it does not matter whether Hitchens acknowledges the existence of God or not. Because Hitchens cooks up these weird recipes and sells books, they don't become right or real. His human intellect is not questioned but his erroneous conclusions are open to question. Science is not the panacea or the freedom-refuge. Old diseases might be conquered; a crop of new diseases will appear. No one heard of HIV/Aids in the 1950s; no one will hear of Small Pox in the future. Being human is limitation and lack of freedom. Science will not earn freedom for man. Without any acknowledgment, to him individual freedom (whatever it means), scientific discovery, and enlightenment are his religion, though he wants to take the term 'religion' out of the equation. His concept of enlightenment is so simplistic that he adores his little candlelight and chooses to ignore the sun. He uses the word 'enlightenment' too casually and too lightly.  Light is something that removes darkness. Ignorance is darkness of the mind. Primal Darkness is a natural phenomenon from time immemorial. The Universe was dark and dense before Light came and dissipated darkness. (Let there be Light. There was Light.) Light has such an import. Enlightenment is a transcendent and active phenomenon and as a word cannot be used for mundane discoveries or comprehensions. --Krishnaraj.
Feb 11, 2011.

Hitchens is an old-fashioned village atheist, standing in the square trying to pick arguments with the good citizens on their way to church. Although Hitchens’s title refers to God, his real energy is in the subtitle: “religion poisons everything.” Disproving the existence of God (at least to his own satisfaction and, frankly, to mine) is just the beginning for Hitchens. In fact, it sometimes seems as if existence is just one of the bones Hitchens wants to pick with God — and not even the most important. If God would just leave the world alone, Hitchens would be glad to let him exist, quietly, in retirement somewhere. Possibly the Hoover Institution.-Michael Kinsley is a columnist for Time magazine.

In short, Hitchens critique of religion come down to four main points: that it misrepresents the origins of humankind and the cosmos, demands unreasonable suppression of human nature, inclines people to violence and blind submission to authority, and expresses hostility to free inquiry. Collins sees God's design in our DNA; but Hitchens cannot imagine a competent designer equipping humans with useless gene artifacts, otherwise known as "junk DNA," anymore than he can imagine a competent designer equipping a new jetliner with old, useless parts. Hitchens, it should be noted, is not merely an atheist but an anti-theist. Unlike many atheists, who mourn God's death, anti-theists are glad there is no evidence for the existence of God. He moves to the very canons of religion, specifically the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran (which he considers a feeble plagiarism of the former two) to show that religious texts have served as a how-to manual for irrationality and violence. In a chapter titled "Revelation: The Nightmare of the 'Old' Testament," Hitchens is puzzled that a book which condones genocide, slavery, rape, indiscriminate massacre and the murder of "witches," homosexuals and disobedient children is widely endorsed as a proper foundation for morality. And in the New Testament, which casts God in a softer light, we stumble into what Hitchens considers one of the worst cruelties of Christianity (and later Islam): the threat of an eternal punitive hell, a teaching that for centuries had been used to frighten children into believing what their parents or religious leaders did. "Perhaps Thomas Paine was not wrong in saying that he could not believe in any religion that shocked the mind of a child," writes Hitchens.


 'Genocide, slavery, rape, indiscriminate massacre and the murder of "witches," homosexuals and disobedient children' are the 'ugly excrescences' (in the words of Gandhi) on the body of religion, just as cancer is an abnormal growth on the body. That is the reality in religion and the human body. Cancer is not the natural state of the body; likewise these despicable practices are slapped on by irreligionists. One does not abolish religion, as one does not kill the body to remove the cancer. Irreligion and ill body need curative treatments rather than extirpation by root and trunk. --Krishnaraj. Feb 11, 2011.

He bemoans religious coercion, the idea of Hell, religious ban on stem cell research, teaching of creationism in schools, prohibition of condom use (Hitchens: A church that says, AIDS may be wicked but not as wicked as condoms: its use approved by the church as of 12/2010), militant brand of Islam....

He recommends abandonment of blind credulity, resolution of ethical dilemmas not with outmoded religious texts but with literature of Shakespeare, pursuance of unfettered scientific enquiry and divorcing of sexual life from fear and tyranny. Jeremy Carlos Foster

Hitchens on Gandhi

Then, ‘at just the moment when what India most needed was a modern secular nationalist leader, it got a fakir and guru instead.’ Gandhi therefore retarded India’s economic development.

Now read what the opponents of Christopher Hitchens say about him.

Last week Christopher Hitchens had to suspend his book tour that he will undoubtedly take up again if possible due to a cancer diagnosis of his esophagus. It is no surprise that the cancer developed as Hitchens is famous for his heavy drinking and smoking and had even given up smoking, even though he had supposedly been caught doing it here and there under pressure. This first bit of this little blurb of mine, is to wish him the best and hope he gets better as he is one of the leading thinkers in moral issues, that helps to bring a talk to the table, whether you agree with him or not, which is why he is important aside from his fabulous writing abilities.--Sunday, July 4, 2010





Sister Nivedita (1867-1911), born Margaret Elizabeth Noble in Ireland talks on Kali.

In the East, the accepted symbol is of a woman nude, with flowing hair, so dark a blue that she seems in colour to be black, four-handed---two hands in the act of blessing, and two holding a knife and bleeding head respectively,--garlanded with skulls, and dancing, with protruding tongue, on the prostrate figure of a man all white with ashes. A terrible, an extraordinary figure! Those who call it horrible may well be forgiven. They pass only through the outer court of the temple.

Yet, this image, so fearful to the Western mind, is perhaps dearer than any other to the heart of India. It is not, indeed, the only form in which the Divine Energy presents Herself to Her worshippers. To the Sikh, She is absorbed, embodied in his sword; all women, especially as children, are Her incarnations; glorious Sita carries the great reality to many.

But Kali comes closer to us than these. Others we admire; others we love; to Her we belong. Whether we know it or not, we are Her children, playing round Her knees. Life is but a game of hide-and-seek with Her, and if, in its course, we chance to touch Her feet, who can measure the shock of the divine energy that enters into us? Who can utter the rapture of our cry of "Mother?"

For the Kali-image is not so much a picture of the deity, as the utterance of the secret of our own lives. The soul in realisation beholds the mother--how? The picture of green lawns and smiling skies, and flowers steeped in sunshine, cannot deceive the All-Knower. Under the apparent loveliness, He (Siva) sees life preying on life, the rivers breaking down the mountains, the comet poised in mid-space to strike. Around him rises up the wail of all the creatures, the moan of pain, and the sob of greed, and the pitiful cry of little things in fear. Irresponsible, without mercy, seems the spirit of time--deaf to the woes of man, or answering them only with a peal of laughter.

As the Purush, or Soul, He is Consort and Spouse of Maya, Nature, the fleeting diversity of sense. It is in this relation that we find Him beneath the feet of Kali. His recumbent posture signifies inertness, the Soul untouched and indifferent to the external. Kali has been executing a wild dance of carnage. On all sides She has left evidences of Her reign of terror. The garland of skulls is round her neck; still in Her hands She holds the bloody weapon and a freshly-severed head. Suddenly She has stepped unwittingly on the body of Her Husband. Her foot is on His breast. He has looked up, awakened by that touch, and They are gazing into each other's eyes. Her right hands are raised in involuntary blessing, and Her tongue makes an exaggerated gesture of shyness and surprise, once common to Indian women of the villages.

And He, what does He see? To Him, She is all beauty--this woman nude and terrible and black, who tells the name of God on the skulls of the dead, who creates the blood-shed on which demons fatten, who slays rejoicing and repents not, and blesses Him only that lies crushed beneath Her feet.

Her mass of black hair flows behind Her like the wind, or like time, "the drift and passage of things." But to the great third eye even time is one, and that one, God. She is blue almost to blackness, like a mighty shadow, and bare like the dread realities of life and death. But for Him there is no shadow. Deep into the heart of that Most Terrible, He looks unshrinking, and in the ecstasy of recognition He calls Her Mother. So shall ever be the union of the soul with God. 

Do we understand what the background is from which such a thought as this could spring? For the Kali-image is not so much a picture of the deity, as the utterance of the secret of our own lives.
















Kill, Kill, Kill, Kali; You are here to kill; You will never stop killing until you are satisfied. Yes, You are the killer of ten demons in us: passion, pride, anger, greed, infatuation, lust, hatred, jealousy, selfishness and crookedness. What you see in the images is symbolism.

Skull or the head is the headquarters for mind, thought, sound, speech and deed. Thus, the Sanskrit letters

are represented by the skulls.

Siva is Mahākāla (Great Time); Kāli devours Mahakala; Time is in her; She is beyond Time. Her raiment is space (Digambara); Since she is clad in space, she is naked. She is also space; obviously one cannot clothe the vast space. Since she devours Mahakala,  She is the Supreme Reality. Everything disappears in her by involution; it is like the Black Hole into which all fall in and nothing can escape from it, unless Kali wills it. When She wills it, the Tattvas (building blocks) proceed from her (the White Hole) building the universe and beings. All colors disappear in black.  Adam and Eve were black according to geneticists. Since God or Goddess created man/woman in His/Her own image (Christian viewpoint), God/Goddess must be black. 'The point of condensation in a Black Hole is non-rotating uncharged Singularity with zero length, width and height.' This is what Hindus call Avyakta (Unmanifest)*.  We came from Avyakta (Unmanifest = Singularity = Sakti) and subside in Avyakta. The present conjecture is that there is a Worm Hole connecting the Black Hole and a single (or ramified) White Hole, which is the origin of the new world of matter and beings. *Woodroffe (1865-1936) says, "the universe is withdrawn into the Sakti which projected it. It collapses, so to speak, into a mathematical point without any magnitude whatever." The Serpent Power page 34-35

 Definition of Avyakta (Unmanifest). Dr. Radhakrishnan Bhagavadgita page 233-234.  November 22, 2013


(Bhagavadgita Verse 8.20) But beyond this unmanifested, there is yet another Unmanifested Eternal Being who does not perish even when all existences perish.

■  It is the Supracosmic Unmanifested which is changeless and eternal, in the midst of all changes. Two types of unmanifested are sometimes distinguished, an unmanifested (avyakta), into which all unredeemed beings enter, and the supercosmic avyakta, called also suddhatattva which is imperceptible to the ordinary mind into which the redeemed souls enter. The perpetual rhythm of day and night is on all cosmic beings which cannot last forever. Beyond the cosmic process is the Supreme Unmanifested Brahman, the highest goal. Those who attain It pass beyond day and night.


Referencing to Siva, Alinga (No icon or Aniconic) is the singularity. The explanation is as follows. Alinga: The Great Supreme Vyaktam, the unmanifest, is beyond the ancient atma Mahan, which is beyond intelligence, the essence of the mind; the latter is beyond the mind, which is beyond the senses.  Beyond avyaktam is the person who is all-pervasive and devoid of any mark (alinga). Knowing him brings liberation and immortality. Linga status marks manifest Isvara, while Alinga status carries no marks and is unknowable; it is avyaktam, primordial, undifferentiated, unmanifest, noumenal state. Eyes have never seen this form. He can be known by (spiritual) heart, mind and (spiritual) wisdom. Mental focus helps apprehend Reality. When the five senses (vision, hearing, taste and speech, touch and grasp) and the mind come to a standstill and the intellect does not stir, that is the highest state (Paramam). When the prakrti-bound senses and the mind come to an arrest, the spiritual world that lies beyond the grasp of the senses comes into access.  This is yoga; it needs control of the senses; distractions make yoga come and go.

       Judaism is also of the belief that the world came into existence out of nothing (Singularity of science, Avyakta of Hindus).

 You may ask why the Hindu deities appear benign, pacific, angry, terrifying.... Let me give you a simple example.

A father dotes on his infant son, disciplines his rambunctious three year old, acts as a tender lover to his wife, shows compassion to animals, maintains neighborly relationship with all wherever he is and kills the enemies in his capacity as a soldier with unmitigated fervor and fierceness in the battle field. He is a father, love, a disciplinarian, a lover, a compassionate man, a ferocious fighter.... It is the same with the deities. Killing by Kali here is synonym/metonymy for eradication of undesirable qualities in men.

In like manner, a deity comes in three aspects and more: Yoga, Bhoga and Vira (Meditative, Anugraha [munificent--showing favor] and Valiant). The Yogis worship Yoga Mūrthis; the householders the Bhoga murthis; the warriors the Vira MūrthisThe Yogis attain communion with the deity by meditation; the householders want satisfaction of material needs; the Ksatriyas (the warriors) aspire for victory in the battlefield. Vira Mūrthy worship: Instances were reported in Kargil war; the Indian soldiers invoked Kali and Durga before attacking the enemy fortifications. The warriors who want to avenge the enemies worship Abhicarika Murthys; this kind of worship is no longer a regular worship. But one sees variations and permutations of this kind of worship even today. Mūrthi or Mūrthy= idol.   Abhi-cāra = Incantation; in this instance, attacking enemies whose tactics do not conform to rules of warfare. (Think of Osama and his death.) Abhicara Yagna or Dakshinagni (Southern Fire) is the sacrifice to drive or kill evil spirits or enemies. Every Brahmana Home has this Fire along with the Beneficent Garhapatya. It is used in the household nowadays to ward off or drive the evil spirits.


Abhicāra. Abhicāra is a ritual to injure or destroy, and is, according to Harīharānanda-Bhāratī, the equivalent of Hiṁsā-karma--an act injurious to others. Jaganmohana-Tarkalamkara says that if the special treatment prescribed by the Tantras is not followed then the sensual proclivities are not eradicated and the ritual is for the desired end of Tantra useless as magic which leads only to the injury of others. --Page 86 Mantras and Purification  The Great Liberation by Woodroffe.

Here is a story from Puranas depicting the use of Abhicara on Siva by the forest sages.

Siva took the Avatar of a mendicant (பிட்சாடனன் piṭcāṭaṉaṉ) and subjected the Rishis and the wives of Rishis (Forest Sages) to a test. The sages by their divine vision found out the intent of Siva and proceeded to destroy him. They raised the Punitive Fire called Abhicāra Homam, whose purpose was to inflict injury and death to the enemy (Siva). Therefrom emerged a tiger (Yes, Sages can do it!) with thunder and lightning, sharp teeth, enormous ravenous mouth, fire-emitting eyes...The sages prompted the tiger to go for Siva.  Siva engaged the tiger and with his nail cut the skin off the living tiger and used it as a shawl, all in a matter of a few minutes. (Nowadays, it is a prosecutable offence, if you can document it with a video. Siva is God. Who is going to prosecute him? Siva's consort is Durga, who rides on a tiger or a lion, whichever is parked in the driveway, for commuting from here to there. I don't know whether she objected to his treatment of the tiger. They say Puranas tell a story (not real) to drive a message home: Don't fool around with God. Don't mess with Siva.) The sages launched an inimitable battle-axe on Siva. He converted it into a sledge in an instant. They sent a fearsome celestial antelope from the skies. Siva caught and held it in his left arm. Then came a snake, which he wore as a belt. (Remember Siva was the First One to wear a Snake Belt. I don't know whether he wore crocodile shoes.) Then came a host of goblins. He made them his attendants. Then came a white head (moon) shaking the earth. He subjugated it and wore it on his head.

The sages launched a weird cloth, making a jarring sound. Siva wore it on him. Then Muyalakan came. Siva held his fire on his left hand, kicked him and held him down under his foot. The sages realized that they could not do anything to Siva.  Siva started to dance before them and the sages surrendered to him. Siva dispensed his forgiveness and blessings and sent them on their way. There is a temple today where there is an image of Abhicara machine behind the presiding deity.  That is the memento, as President George W. Bush 43 keeps Sadam Husain's pistol as his memento.



Dakshinagni (Southern Fire of Hindus) is the sacrifice to drive or kill evil spirits.

Driving Evil away according to Islam  Nov 6, 2011

Muslims Wrap Up Hajj

The massive hajj pilgrimage is coming to a close on the final day of the Eid al-Adha festival. The last day also marks the symbolic "stoning of the devil" ritual, in which about 2 million Muslims travel to the Saudi Arabian city of Al-Jamarat to throw pebbles at a wall representing the devil. An estimated 2.5 million worshipers have gathered at Mecca, and Saudi Arabia is deploying some 63,000 security forces to prevent violent incidents from erupting.

Cheat Sheet 11062011


Historical and spiritual significance of throwing the stone at Jamarat.

The ritual re-enacts Abraham's (Ibrāhīm) pilgrimage to Mecca as explained by the Muslim historian al-Azraqi:

 When he [Abraham] left Mina and was brought down to (the defile called) al-Aqaba, the Devil appeared to him at Stone-Heap of the Defile. Gabriel said to him: "Pelt him!" so Abraham threw seven stones at him so that he disappeared from him. Then he appeared to him at the Middle Stone-Heap. Gabriel said to him: "Pelt him!" so he pelted him with seven stones so that he disappeared from him. Then he appeared to him at the Little Stone-Heap. Gabriel said to him: "Pelt him!" so he pelted him with seven stones like the little stones for throwing with a sling. So the Devil withdrew from him.[2]

All three jamarat represent the devil: the first and largest represents his temptation of Abraham against sacrificing Ishmael (Ismāʻīl), the second represents the temptation of Abraham's wife Hagar to induce her to stop him, and the third represents his temptation of Ishmael to avoid being sacrificed. He was rebuked each time, and the throwing of the stones symbolizes those rebukes. 

The stoning of the jamarat also represents the repudiation of man's self (literally the "internal despot", al-Nafs al-Amarah) and the act of casting aside one's low desires and wishes. As one Islamic theologian puts it,

 If one is able to crush the alNafs alAmarah during the stoning of the Jamarah al'Uqbah [the jamrah of Aqaba], then one has taken the next step in attaining closeness to Allah, and since between the servant and Allah there is no more than the distance of one step, if one has been able to take this step and make it past one's own low desires and wishes, then that which follows is the level of closeness to Allah. During those two or three days after the Eid that one is in Mina, one must stone the three Jamarat, meaning that one must trample upon his internal despot (al-Nafs al-Amarah), the external despot of the Shaitan from the Jinn (Iblis and those like him), and the Shaitan from among the Humans (the enemies of religion and of humanity). The stoning of the three Jamarat is in essence, the trampling upon the despots and waging war against all of them. When one focuses on them and the hatred for them, then one automatically focuses with complete attention upon one's self – and rightfully so – while stoning the Jamarat, one must focus entirely upon one's self.[3]


Bhoga:  As there are persons who always associate with the word" enjoyment" (Bhoga) "beer and skittles," it is necessary to say that that is not the necessary implication of the word Bhoga, nor the sense in which it is here used. Philosophically, Bhoga is the perception of objects upon which enjoyment, or it may be suffering, ensues. Here any form of sense or intellectual enjoyment is intended. All life in the world of form is enjoyment. Bhoga in fact includes suffering.  Woodroffe, The Serpent Power, page 290. 

And so the Kularnava-Tantra says: "By what men fall, by that they rise." When acts are done in the right feeling and frame of mind (Bhava), those acts give enjoyments (Bhukti); and the repeated and prolonged Bhava produces at length that divine experience (Tattva-jñāna ) which is liberation. When the Mother is seen in all things, She is at length realized as She is when beyond them all.  page 293


Modern example of righteous Abhicarika Murthy worship from news reports: Remember "the double-agent (a Jordanian doctor) who killed seven CIA employees in Afghanistan last December (2009), an incident that has become central in the debate over the Afghan war. The CIA did not heed Jordanian intelligence warnings about the double agent, Humam Khalil al Balawi, and security measures at Chapman failed." --News report

As expected, justifiably, "the US intensified drone attacks" on the enemies -- a case of righteous Abhi-cara Murthy worship. A double-agent is a double-edged sword; one has to keep it in a sheath and check all the time. Once drawn, it kills all, friend and foe alike.

Indira Gandhi assassination on October 31, 1984 is also an Abhicara Murthy worship--avenging the invasion of Golden Temple (Operation Blue Star) at the behest of then Prime Minister, Indira Gandhi, who was advised not to have Sikh guards in the Security Detail after she ordered the attack on Sikh Temple. In this instance, Indira Gandhi could have handled the matter without sending the troops to the Golden Temple and violating its sanctity. Having sent the troops, she should have heeded the advice of the security apparatus not to have Sikhs in the security detail. Having drawn lessons from Operation Blue Star and observing respect for places of worship, secular India forbids its soldiers enter the mosques in Kashmir, wherein the enemy fighters take refuge.

January 6, 2013: Thehindu.com reports:

Akal Takht head honours Indira Gandhi assassins

Posted in her inner security ring, Beant Singh and Satwant Singh, had shot Indira Gandhi from close range on October 31, 1984. While Beant Singh was killed on the spot by security personnel, Satwant Singh survived grievous injuries. After the trial that followed, Satwant Singh was convicted for assassinating her, while Kehar Singh was found guilty for conspiracy. Both were hanged in Delhi on January 6, 1989. ...a function within the Golden Temple complex, where the Jathedar of the Akal Takht, Giani Gurbachan Singh honoured on Sunday (Jan 6, 2013) the assassins of former Prime Minister Indira Gandhi....apex religio-temporal seat of the Sikh community bestowed siropa (robes of religious honour) on the relatives of Satwant Singh and Kehar Singh, who were convicted in the Indira Gandhi assassination case. 

Apparently stung by the criticism on the issue of construction of the memorial for those who died defending the shrine in "Operation Blue Star" as well as the recent function to honour the assassins of former Army chief, Gen A.S. Vaidya, the SGPC president, A.S. Makkar as well as top leadership of the ruling Akali Dal stayed away from the function, where despite a considerable audience, no speeches were allowed.

The latest example of Abhicara Murthy worship.

2011. bin Muḥammad bin ʿAwaḍ bin Lādin; March 10, 1957 – May 2, 2011 (Wikipedia).

Bin Laden was on the American Federal Bureau of Investigation's (FBI) lists of Ten Most Wanted Fugitives and Most Wanted Terrorists for his involvement in the 1998 U.S. embassy bombings.[8][9][10] From 2001 to 2011, bin Laden was a major target of the War on Terror, with a US$25 million bounty by the Federal Bureau of Investigation.[11]

After being placed on the FBI's Most Wanted list, bin Laden remained in hiding during three U.S. presidential administrations. On May 2, 2011, bin Laden was shot and killed inside a private residential compound in Abbottabad, Pakistan, by U.S. Navy SEALs and CIA operatives in a covert operation ordered by United States President Barack Obama. Shortly after his death, bin Laden's body was buried at sea.[12] Al-Qaeda acknowledged his death on May 6, 2011, vowing to retaliate.[13] --Wikipedia.

Ref: Harper's Dictionary of Hinduism (page 1) Abhicara. 

Remember Hinduism is replete with symbolism.

 Bible and Abhicara Worship

Here is a reference in Bible seeking God to go with the army and trample down the enemies. Here is an instance of Abhicara Murti worship as depicted in the Bible.

Psalm 108

10 Who will bring me to the fortified city?
Who will lead me to Edom?
11 Is it not you, God, you who have rejected us
and no longer go out with our armies?
12 Give us aid against the enemy,
for human help is worthless.
13 With God we will gain the victory,
and he will trample down our enemies.

 Chinnamasta, the Tantrics, Abhicara अभिचार worship and its lateral reference in the Bible.

Chinnamasta is Cut Head. Chinna + Masta = Cut + Head. She is Tantric form of Durga (one form of Kali) with a severed head, fifth in line of Mahavidyas. The western students regard Chinnamasta as an adopted goddess from Buddhist faith and Tantrics inducted her in (the gallery) Hall of Mahavidyas, though they were afraid to alter her Buddhist Mantra for fear of reaping the wrath of Chinnamasta. Buddhists call Chinnamasta, Chinna-Munda. Munda = head. Chinnamasta and Dhumavati along with other bevy of goddesses are regarded by the west as sinister goddesses bent on Abhicaara; thus, "they are worshipped in Abhicaara rites for the express purpose of harming the enemies." Abhicaara (अभिचार = Bewitchment; enchantment =  employment of  spells  for retaliatory or malevolent purposes. (In the movie "Loc Kargil" the soldiers were invoking Kali, Krishna and Durga while they were attacking the rock-fortified positions of the enemy soldiers. They failed to invoke Chinnamasta; no Abhicaara rites were performed.) Some experts call Chinnamasta by other epithets: Vidya and Tara.

Chinnamasta is portrayed against the background of mountains, rivers, verdure, flowers, thunderclouds, and  lightning. All look pleasant and appealing except the thunder and lightening and the central figure who holds her own severed head dripping blood on her left hand; three streams of blood are spouting out of the severed neck, the right and the left stream going into the mouths of two females and the central stream going into the mouth of the severed head; scimitar is held by the right hand. Indophobes (and Indophiles) have a field day spouting diagnostic opinions ranging from psychosis, personality disorder, displaced anger, dissociation, destructive impulse behavior, self-mutilation. They forget conveniently the sayings of Jesus Christ.

Luke 22:19. Truly, truly I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the son of man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves.

 Everyone including some big names "oralized and analized" the perturbing points in the portrait; none had the qualification of the insider.  The one thing that they lacked was the wisdom evinced by the Tantrics who were in the thick of it. After studying the sanguine opinions of pseudo-pundits of all hues, colors and countries on this subject of sanguine nature, I came to the conclusion that the Tantrics in the know had the best explanation.

The goddess of red hibiscus complexion with the severed head is Chinnamasta; she holds a scimitar on the right hand and her own severed head on the left hand; the severed head with three eyes and headless sprinkler-body are living units. Three streams emanate from the severed neck, two streams go into mouths of two goddesses, Varnini on her right side and Dakini on her left side and one stream falls into the mouth of the severed head. Naked Varnini of Raja Guna (quality of passion) is white in color with cascading black hair, holds an upright sword on her left hand and a skull-bowl on her right hand, moves her right foot forward in a walking stance so as to receive the right stream into her mouth.  Naked Dakini of Tamas Guna (quality of darkness) with cascading black hair holds the sword on her right hand, the skull-bowl on her left hand and moves with the left foot forward so as to catch the left stream into her mouth. Chinnamasta is sitting (standing) on a pair of lovers engaged in Viparita Mithuna (reverse coition), involving supine Manmatha and prone Rati, who were stretched out on a open blossom of lotus flower floating in a body of water (the older version of waterbed). In the background are the mountains...What do all these disparate elements of a portrait mean?

Chinnamasta is associated with Kundalini Chakras; there is reference to that in her hymnal names: Susumna-svara-bhasini, Sahasra-dala-madhyastha and Sahasra-dala-varttini.


  What do all these disparate elements of a portrait mean?

The Explanation

Manmatha and Rati are the archetypical lovers, living a life of indulgence in Muladhara and Svadhisthana  (pelvic) planes, which is not condemned by Tantrics. They have dominant oral, anal and genital traits--deglutition, defecation, excretion, and recreational consortium. Chinnamasta walks on them on this private moment and stands on them, which is rather discomforting to the lovers. The flesh is put on notice; the flash of lightning sword severs the head and the spirit rises. The head has all the sensory and motor organs (needed for a successful sexual encounter), such as the brain, the motivator and the ultimate enjoyer; nose, the purveyor of delicate aromas; mouth and tongue for creative osculation and tactile pleasures;  ears for subtle sounds of music; and eyes, the imbiber of visual delights. The head of senses has to come off (virtual or real decapitation) for the spirit to rise. Standing or sitting  on Kama and Rati in Viparita Mithuna (Reverse Coition = Female superior position), Chinnamasta demonstrates that she has overcome the sexual urges; self-decapitation with streams of blood points to fearlessness, feeding and nurturing and sacrifice to her  devotees. (Consider this statement: "Be sure you distinguish (discern) the Body (bread) and Blood (wine) of Christ from the other food at the meal. Treat it reverently, do not just gulp it down.") Her hymnal names, Yogini, Yoganirata, and Madanatura, indicate that she is a female Yogi (Yogini), a disciplined and controlled practitioner of Yoga, and the one who cannot be conquered by Love god. Her nudity is a sign of truthfulness because Truth when clothed is no longer Truth. One who has the courage to stand decapitation for sacrifice, Truth, devotion, and in war is a hero with discipline and self-control; he is the battle-ready hero, a true devotee of Chinnamasta.

Chinnamasta's body and blood are Empyreal Suddha Sattvam (made of virtuous substance.)

We the people are made of Prakritic substance, which consists of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas (Virtue, passion and darkness), while Bhagavan or Goddess is made of Suddha Sattvam (Pure Goodness or virtue). Once the human is liberated and accepted into heaven, he goes through purificatory passages, thus leaving behind Rajas and Tamas and emerging only with Sattva.  Sattva constitution is the sine qua non of residents of heaven. It is like slurry becoming pure gold after purification. As we go through purification, we lose all our connections to earth including caste credentials, sectarianism and other divisive elements that separate people on earth.

The blood of Chinnamasta is Sattvic which is essential for spiritual enlightenment and liberation.

    Some point out that willing participation of Siva and Chinnamasta in Viparita Mithuna, portray an image of Tantric worship where the dominant pivotal performer is the female; there is no suppression or degradation of sexual desire or energy. As further proof of glorification of Tantric sexual practice, Chinnamasta's Mantra incorporates in it the common seed Syllable (Seed Mantra) of the Great Lovers, Krishna and Kama: klīm. Chinnamasta's Mantra is "Srīm hrīm klīm aim Vajravairocaniye hum hum phat svāhā". This Mantra, some say, attracts and holds woman in their sway (in man's clutch). Her hymnal names point to her sexual energy, enjoyment and desire: Kāmarūpa (her form is desire), Ratirāgavivrddhini (Rati = sexual enjoyment) + (Rāga = passion) + (Vivrddhini = enhancer) No, it not Viagra.... Really, it is not. It is all natural, no artificial anything.

Other explanations.

Chinnamasta is an object lesson for the amorous couple. The three streams are the Nadis: the lateral ones are the Ida and Pingala (left and right) Nadis; the middle one is the Susumna Nadi. Head is cortex and brain, the seat of desires. Susumna Nadi rises through the brain which receives nourishment from central stream of blood. Spirit (Kundalini goddess) rises to the top of the head via the roof of the mouth; severed head represents severed mind-Amanaska, a state of paucity of mental function or distracting thoughts (mana-nAsa = destruction mind), conducive to higher states of consciousness, whose destination is Atattva or Parasiva (absolute Reality). The Nadis break through the Grantha (knot) in the Chakras and lift the head, the seat of human consciousness, off. Chinnamasta represents Susumna Nadi, Varnini Pingala Nadi, and Dakini Ida Nadi. Kundalini Power

In Hindu Tantric tradition, being Amanaska (having no mind) is not being stupid or foolish, but having a mind without the propagation of thoughts. The mind has no thought waves like the still waters of a placid lake (It has nothing to do with Lake Placid Lake in New York State.). Only in absence of Manas Vritti (Churning of the mind) and presence of Manas NAsa (destruction mind and its thoughts), one can meditate and concentrate on and merge with the Universal Consciousness.

Chinnamasta is in a state of Amanaska devoid of all human foibles, distractions, and senses but not dead; the proof is she is sitting or standing holding her own severed head; the nourishing Susumna Nadi in the form of blood is keeping the head alive. This is called Kapaala moksa--liberation by the skull.

The confluence of Bindu and Nada (Light and Sound / Lightning and thunder, Siva and Sakti, Seed and ovum / Sveta Bindu and Sona Bindu) creates a cascade of Tattvas which result in matter and life; what Chinnamasta does on the cosmic scale, the recumbent couple do it on a smaller microcosmic scale. The amorous couple are on the physical plane (orgasm), while Chinnamasta is on the spiritual plane (Beatitude); Prana (Breath, energy) has risen from the genital triangle to Ajna Chakra and beyond through Susumna Nadi to Sahasrara Chakra where the union of Siva and Sakti produces nectar which suffuses throughout the body.  In the amorous couple, the flesh is rising and pulsating and the spirit is sinking. In Chinnamasta, the flesh is falling and drooping and the Spirit is rising. The lesson is that we should rise from existence at orgasmic pelvic level to that of Spiritual beatitude.

The trodden lovers living in the pelvic Muladhara and Svadhisthana planes can control their senses to reach Brahmarandhra with the grace of Chinnamasta who lives in Ajna Chakra.

The transformation of the Spirit, Pure Consciousness, or Paramatma (Supreme Atma or Soul) through a  cascade of Tattvas from Spirit through knowledge to lesser consciousness to matter is depicted as an evolutionary process and the Tattvas measure the distance between matter and individual soul on one side and Pure Consciousness on the other highest end. In this instance, the human consciousness ascends to Parasiva or Atattva: an instance of involution. Chinnamasta facilitates that ascent from the prurient world to a world of Pure transcendental Consciousness and Bliss.

Chinnamasta, as Tara, was adopted from Buddhist Tantrics who called her Vajra Yogini.  There are a few stories associated with Chinnamasta. 

Parvati (Kali, Chinnamasta) provides the spiritual food. Remember Hinduism is full of symbolism.

Blood and body of JC or deity = Spiritual food in Christian and Hindu tradition.

Parvati went to Mandakini River for bathing with two attendants, Jaya and Vijaya. When she finished bathing, the attendants asked her for food for which she said that they had to wait until they reached home. They kept persisting in their request and she, the merciful goddess, cut her own head and the attendants on either side along with the severed head drank from the three streams coming out of her headless body. They all came back home satisfied in their (spiritual) hunger. Since then Parvati (Kali) was known as Chinnamasta. The attendants were hungry for spiritual food, which can only be given by Chinnamasta.

(Be sure you distinguish (discern) the Body (bread) and Blood (wine) of Christ from the other food at the meal. Treat it reverently, do not just gulp it down.)

This was told by Siva himself. When Siva and Parvati were in Viparita Mithuna (Reverse coition or Parvati in superior position); this act was called Mahavrata (Great Religious vow). I know people will start quoting this passage for advocacy of Viprita Mithuna. At the end of receiving the emission from Siva, Parvati became very fierce and emanated two saktis from her body, Dakini and Varnini. One day Parvati/Chandika and her two attendants went to Pasubhadra River. At noon, the attendants became hungry and Parvati/Chandika cut her head and fed them and her own head with the streaming blood from her headless body. Once the feeding was over, she put her head back on the body and headed back home. (I expect this retort: O Yea, you think we are dodos and want us to believe it. Remember Hinduism is full of symbolism; deities can  cut heads and put them back in a jiffy.  Siva noticed pallor on Parvati/Chandika and thought that she was injured by someone. (Now you know Siva is a great diagnostician to notice pallor in a black Parvati.) He became very angry which made a part of him arise as Krodha Bhairava (Krodha = anger; Bhairava = terror). That day was designated as Viraratri (the night of the Hero), the day/night Chinnamasta was born.

Chinnamasta is associated with Kundalini Chakras; there is reference to that in her hymnal names: Susumnasvarabhasini, Sahasradalamadhyastha and Sahasradalavarttini.

Susumna-svara-bhasini = She who understands Susumna Nadi sound.

Sahasra-dala-madhyastha  = One who is in the middle of a thousand-petalled lotus.

Sahasra-dala-varttini = She who abides in the thousand-petalled lotus.

John 6.53-57, 62,63


53  Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you have no life in you. (JC is giving spiritual food: blood and body. Life = Spiritual life)
54  He who eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
55  For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
56  He that eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, dwells in me, and I in him.

(A Hindu concept: God is AntarYamin-Inner Guide.)

57  As the living Father has sent me, and I live by the Father; so he who eats me, shall live by me.
62  What and if you shall see the Son of man ascending where he was before?
63  It is the Spirit that quickens; the flesh profits nothing: the words that I speak to you, are spirit and life.

The New Oxford Annotated Bible offers the following explanation.

53. The separation of the blood from the flesh emphasizes the reality of Jesus' death. 54: To eat and drink is to believe, to appropriate, assimilate and ABIDE by Christ. 62-63: The ascension by which Jesus will be taken away as regards the flesh will indicate that he has been speaking of spiritual realities and not the actual eating of his flesh.


My Explanation from a Hindu perspective.

Flesh and blood of Jesus Christ refer to A-prakritic Suddha Sattvam of his body and blood. What it means is that JC's body is not made of the same substances that make human beings. His substance is Pure Virtue (Suddha Sattvam), while ours is made of Virtue, Passion and Darkness (Sattva, Rajas and Tamas). We have this triad in us in varying combinations. There are very few men who have Suddha Sattvam exclusively: The Buddha and Jesus Christ. Passion and Darkness are the vitiating substances that distinguish man from god. JC is the Spirit in human form. We are men made of impure substances. By 'drinking' his blood and 'eating' his flesh, we gain his spirit (Suddha Sattvam); our flesh falls and the spirit rises, as his blood and flesh become part of our constitution. We become somewhat like JC. This is man becoming one with God by displacing Rajas and Tamas and gaining Sattva from JC. Eating flesh and drinking blood of JC are symbolism for imbibing his spirit. Bible is known for simplifying complicated thoughts. This is one of them. In Hindu religion, Vishnu is made of Suddha Sattvam (Pure Goodness). --Krishnaraj

Prakriti = (Sattva, Rajas and Tamas); their colors are white, red and black.



A note: in India and Tamil Nadu, there are small Hindu temples built right in the middle of the road or street obstructing traffic. Many of them built on Government property are simply left alone for the public to worship. Some are moved to new locations; some are simply bulldozed into extinction under police guard, inviting wrath from the public. The people move the deities to other locations.

High Five Abhaya Mudra

The Abhaya mudrā ("mudrā of no-fear") represents protection, peace, benevolence, and dispelling of fear. In the Theravāda (and Hinduism), it is usually made with the right hand raised to shoulder height, the arm bent and the palm facing outward with the fingers upright and joined and the left hand hanging down while standing. Wikipedia

The Mudras (signs) differ in their import in different cultures. This sign of the hand is Abhaya Mudra in Hinduism, taking of oath of office as in the picture, a gesture of greeting or congratulation [High five] in which two people slap raised right palms together....

The Varada mudrā ("favourable mudrā") signifies offering, welcome, charity, giving, compassion and sincerity. It is nearly always shown made with the left hand by a revered figure devoted to human salvation from greed, anger and delusion. It can be made with the arm crooked and the palm offered slightly turned up or in the case of the arm facing down the palm presented with the fingers upright or slightly bent. The Varada mudrā is rarely seen without another mudrā used by the right hand, typically the Abhaya mudrā.--Wikipedia. 


The Nazi salute, or Hitler salute (German: Hitlergruß, literally Hitler Greeting or Deutscher Gruß, German Greeting), was a gesture of greeting in Nazi Germany usually accompanied by saying, Heil Hitler! ["Hail Hitler!"], Heil, mein Führer ["Hail, my leader!"], or Sieg Heil! ["Hail victory!"]. Characteristic of a cult of personality, it was adopted in the 1930s by the Nazi Party to signal obedience to the party's leader Adolf Hitler and to glorify the German nation and later the war effort. The salute was mandatory for civilians[1] but optional for military personnel, where the traditional military salute was retained until shortly after the failed assassination attempt on Hitler in 1944. Currently, use of this form of greeting constitutes a criminal offense in Germany and Austria. --Wikipedia



The Benign hand gestures of Hindu deities

The left hand points to the feet, a clue to the devotee that he or she should surrender at Her or His feet to receive favor (from the deity). This is Bhoga Murthy.







Nārasiṁhāya vidmahe vajranakhāya dhīmahi, tannah siṁhah pracodayāt.

May we contemplate on Nārasiṁha, may we meditate on his Vajra-like claws. May that man-lion direct us.--Woodroffe, Serpent power page 271


Yogic Aspect: The deity is in meditation and the worshipper is yogic meditator.

Bhoga Aspect: (pic from https://www.stephen-knapp.com/narasimha_print_one.htm) This, in the temple and home, is the common appearance of the deity, to whom we offer worship.

Vira Aspect: "You mess with him (or her, my devotee); you are messing with Me."

In this aspect God shows anger or fierceness as in the case of incineration of Cupid by Siva for disturbing Him when he was in meditation. In Srivaishnava tradition, Narasimha (man-Lion Incarnation of Vishnu) kills the father of His devotee Prahalada because the father could not persuade his son to worship him as the god and tortured his son for his belief in Vishnu.

Vishnu has many Murthy forms: Ugra Murthy = Angry form = Lord Narasimha (man-Lion form). Kalyana Murthy = Auspicious form = Vishnu with his Consort Sri. Yoga Murthy = Ranganatha swamy in SriRangam. Shanta Murthy = Tranquil form = Man-Lion after pacification by devotee Prahalada.

He (Lord Narasimha) appears in different forms as Ugra Mūrthy (aggressive form), Shanta Mūrthy (tranquil form), Yoga Mūrthy (in penance) and Kalyana Mūrthy with his consort Sri Mahalakshmi.--https://rameshwaramyatra.blogspot.com/

Yoga murthy = Dakshinamoorthy. Vishnu on banyan leaf.

Severing and wearing a skirt of hands means absolution. Man does evil acts with his hands; thus, hands are synonym for evil acts. The goddess has to stop man from doing evil acts, so She wears a skirt of chopped hands, a visible preemptive warning. A devotee, showing repentance, receives absolution. 


The more hands (Her own) the deity has, the more virulent, destructive and terrible the deity may be (all for the sake of humanity). And yet it is not as simple as that. You must also see what the deity holds in the hands. If the goddess holds a book, rosary, water-pot and a staff, you can be sure that the deity is not going to throw the book at you, break the water-pot on your head or smite you with the staff. The staff signifies stick of knowledge and monism. The deity holding the book and rosary looks beautiful, knowledgeable and spiritual and therefore tranquil.

Heads roll.

The one (deity) holding a scimitar is ferocious and is not going to give you a shave but ready and willing to sever the head. Severing the head is not really that. It is only a depiction with fierce face and weapons that go with them. She is addressing your conduct. Your quality, thought, conduct and speech have their headquarters in your head. If some one is greedy, the Goddess would like to figuratively chop off the head that generates greed. Kali would chop off the head of madoff figuratively for his greediness. There are ten bad qualities (an example) coming from ten heads as in the case of a demon Ravana: passion, pride, anger, greed, infatuation, lust, hatred, jealousy, selfishness and crookedness. (Man can be a demon, a man or a divine.) Each quality is depicted as one head. The goddess chops off one bad head at a time or chops off all heads in one sweep. She is really removing one's bad quality. Once they are all chopped off, man becomes perfect and is ready to merge with the God or Goddess as the case may be.  If one considers the way things are in this world, one would say heads should be rolling for such and such an act. You don't really mean that heads should be disjoined from the shoulders and all join to celebrate the rolling of the disjoined heads.

Spiritual Purity and perfection of man are the preconditions before he can merge with God or Goddess (or the Father in heaven).  The depiction here is Rama kills the ten-headed Ravana. This bad dude has ten bad qualities, which Rama removes. People not in the know of the significance of virtual decapitation and other practices, deride and denigrate Hinduism, which is full of symbolism.



I have heard some (the self-appointed minions of their superior God) in alien religions make derogatory remarks on the gods of the Hindu pantheon. Four heads, eight hands, and three eyes on each head fascinate them and soon they descend into abyss of denigration. He or she (purveyor of lies and bearer of loose tongue) speaks in double tongues, drags the tail over the floor, sometimes walks with the tail between the legs, sweeps the dirt under the carpet, blows smoke, sometimes blows off steam, chews the fat over beer, racks the brain.... These are idioms; likewise Hinduism is chockablock with symbolism.


You should also look at the deity as to her seat. In this depiction, the Goddess is in a post-war tranquility, ready to confer benediction to her devotees. The weapons are held but not used in this image. If the deity is sitting on a lion or tiger with body parts strewn all around, she is not there to entertain us in a circus. She means business --decapitation and is ready to take down the demons in us.  If the deity has many arms and holds conch, discus, bow, shield, sword, bell, noose and trident in assault mode, you should know she is on a war path to destroy the demons (in us).  See the weapons on her hands and accouterments. When she launches the smart weapon the discus from her uppermost right arm, no demon can keep his greedy or evil head safe on his shoulders. In Hindu mythology, discus is a smart weapon. Once it is launched, the discus spins like a meat slicer, makes midcourse corrections, and pursues the victim everywhere until the head rolls. Look at the trident, the club....  Before She launches the weapons and after She emerges victorious, She blows her conch, (and sings at a 'Hootenanny.'-- I just made it up.).

If she is sitting or standing on a lotus flower without weapons, you know that she is well disposed and ready to reward the virtuous or her votaries. If she is holding the book, she is the most learned goddess in the universe. Don't even think or try to outwit Her. She can bring you down in a trice. Just praise and pray to her so she may give you the boon of knowledge. Sarasvati sitting on the swan is the Goddess of arts and learning. It is a common sight in India that students pray to Sarasvati (and also Lord Ganesa-the Lord of new beginnings) for success in their studies. With the left upper arm, she rolls the prayer beads. With the left lower arm and the right upper arm she plays stringed instrument. She has a paper roll getting ready to read between rolling the beads and plucking the strings. At the same time she can ride her swan too. I can't chew gum and walk at the same time. With that kind of multitasking, Sarasvati is inimitable and at the same time looks out for the devotee ready to confer boons. Deity sporting many hands is not a physical anomaly as some alien religions say but a depiction of Her or His many attributes. Have you seen two tongues in a double-tongued? Have you seen the tail in a person who drags his tail?


Sarasvati is the Hindu Goddess who presides over the nine portfolios of "the nine daughters of Zeus and Mnemosyne who presided over various arts: Calliope (epic poetry), Clio (history), Erato (lyric poetry), Euterpe (music), Melpomene (tragedy), Polyhymnia (religious music), Terpsichore (dance), Thalia (comedy), and Urania (astronomy);" and much more.


Look at the goddess (or God) and her company. If she is standing or sitting with her consort, she usually sports two hands only. If the goddess is sitting  or standing with the family as if posing for a family portrait, she is very benign. See also the size of people and deities in relation to Her or His size. The size and height reflect the hierarchy from the deity down in that group depiction. The blue deity Rama in the center is the Highest deity in this portrait. Taller the height, higher is the position in the totem pole. Look at the pose of the hands. If the right hand is in a high-five position, you are lucky; she is offering her blessings and protection. If the hand is pointing to her foot, it means, you should offer obeisance, and worship her feet to receive favors. If the God is holding weapons in a family depiction (Ram Parivar = Family of Rama), look at the weapons. If the bow is not drawn and remains untaut with the arrows in the quiver, it is a post-war tranquility, benign nature and offering of protection. The situation is like a nation parading its potent weapons for the people and the visiting foreign dignitary to see, enjoy and feel the might of the nation. It is also a public announcement to the existing, prospective and recalcitrant enemies, "Don't mess with us."

Generally, a God has no intrinsic Sakti or power by Himself. His Spouse (wife) has the power. Now you know who rules the house and wears the pants. Remember recently a woman politician running for a public office asked the male contender to get and wear "man-pants."

"With Delaware's Republican Senate primary just days away, Tea Party-backed contender Christine O'Donnell is impugning the masculinity of GOP rival U.S. Rep. Mike Castle."

In an interview with conservative radio host Mark Levin, O'Donnell called on her opponent 'get your man-pants on' in the contentious election fight.  09-09-2010

Update: Christine sinks and Mark rises from the ashes of the battle for the ballot box.


The analogy is a man with an empty wallet. No cash means no power. The God wields power through his Wife. More wives he has, more power he has. The God may have one wife but many are her names; each one may have a distinct power. My friend has one wife with many names: Happy, honey-bunch, babe, pumpkin (not Bumpkin), Sweetie (not sweaty), butter cup (not butter ball), Honey (not bunny), dotty (not fatty), dollface (not pale face), Princess, Sunshine (not moonshine), Tootsie (not Footsie), sugar Lips (not Sour lips)...

Kali, the wife of Siva has many names: Gauri, Parvati, Uma....  When polynomial Parvati is with Siva, she has only two hands. By Herself, she has four hands. In her two-handed form, she is all dolled up sitting or standing on a lotus flower pedestal to the left of Siva or Siva-linga and holding a blue lily in the right hand with the left hand hanging down loose gracefully. There are variations of this theme. In the four-handed pose, She holds a flower in each of the upper hands with the lower hands in Abhaya and Varada poses (Fear-not and boon postures). See here Bhadrakali, a benign goddess.

Parvati, the consort of Siva is the sister of Vishnu. (In Hinduism's polytheistic pantheon of gods and goddesses, they are all related to one another one way or another. They keep the divinity and power in the family.) She assumes the angry mood as the occasion demands. In man, emotion takes hold of him; in a deity, He or She invokes the emotion to fit the occasion. All these moods spanning the entire spectrum of divine psyche are displayed and deployed by the deity for the welfare of humanity and destruction of evil.


When Kali is holding a blood-dripping head [see the lowest left hand], it means that she excised the head with a bad quality. Each bad or good quality is a liability or an asset. Kali lets you keep your assets and removes the liabilities. Hand is the synonym for good or evil deed and Karma. Kali in Her benign nature, removes Karma of man; the depiction is she cuts off Karma, meaning the severance of hands (which do the evil) and wears them as a skirt for every one to see. Now the Karma of man is expunged and the man is free of Karma and thus earns the right to go to heaven. Remember, all these depictions of blood and gore are symbolic. Don't take them in a literal sense. If you don't think, speak, hear, see, and do evil (see the three wise monkeys), you are the darling of Kali and get to keep your good head literally on your shoulders.



Here is what Woodroffe says about Kali, and the attitudes of people and nations towards Kali in the context of western imageries.

  Excerpt from The Necklace of Kali, page 234, Garland of Letters by Sir John Woodroffe.

THE world has never been altogether without the Wisdom-the Mula Veda nor its Teachers. The degree and manner in which it has been imparted have, however, necessarily varied according to the capacities of men to receive it. So also have the symbols by which it has been conveyed. These symbols further have varying significance according to the spiritual advancement of the worshipper. This question of degree and variety of presentation has led to the superficial view that difference in beliefs negatives the existence of any commonly established Truth. But if the matter be regarded more deeply, it will be seen that whilst there is one essential Wisdom, its revelation has been more or less complete according to symbols evolved by, and, therefore, fitting to, particular racial temperaments and characters. Symbols are naturally misunderstood by those to whom the beliefs they typify are unfamiliar, and who differ in temperament from those who have evolved them. To the ordinary Western mind the symbols of Hinduism are often repulsive and absurd. It must not, however, be forgotten that some of the symbols of Western Faiths have the same effect on the Hindu. From the picture of the "Slain Lamb," and other symbols in terms of blood and death, he naturally shrinks in disgust. End--Woodroffe



Kali and Siva are inseparable. Siva is portrayed in formless, form-formless and with form (= Arupa, Rupa-Arupa and Rupa). In the West, and also in India among certain people, there is a misconception about Siva Linga.

Anadilinga = Anadi + Linga = without beginning + Linga. Also it is known as swyambhu or self-existent. Anadhilinga is supernatural Linga-shaped outcroppings as a natural formation from the earth. These are not fashioned by human hand. Anadhi Lingas (Banalingas) are present at Vaidyanatha, Tarakesvara and Chandrasekara (Chittacong). 

Banalinga, a stone found in nature, in the bed of the Narmada river in Madhya Pradesh state, India, is an aniconic symbol of worship, based on either the scriptures or cultural traditions among the Hindus, particularly of the Shaivaites and Smartha Brahmins. Stones are ancient and connote divinity. It is a smooth cylindrical stone.Wikipedia

Banalinga is also called the Svayambhu Linga: (Sanskrit) "Self-existent mark or sign of God", as it is discovered in nature and not carved or crafted by human hands.[1]

Alinga, Linga, Lingalinga (அலிங்கம், இலிங்கம், இலிங்க-அலிங்கம்)

Alinga: The Supreme Vyaktam (வியத்தம்), the unmanifest, is beyond the ancient atma Mahan (the Great Soul) which is beyond intelligence, the essence of the mind; the latter is beyond the mind, which is beyond the senses.  Beyond avyaktam is the person who is all-pervasive and devoid of any mark (alinga). Knowing him brings liberation and immortality.  Linga consists of prakrtic elements such as buddhi, ahamkara, manas, indriyas and Tanmatras (intellect, ego, mind, sense organs and subtle elements); the Supreme is not tainted with these factors; therefore, it is not subject to Samsara (= Metempsychosis). Linga status marks manifest Isvara ( = the Lord), while Alinga status carries no marks and is unknowable; it is avyaktam, primordial, undifferentiated, unmanifest, noumenal state. Eyes have never seen this form. He can be known by (spiritual) heart, mind and (spiritual) wisdom. Mental focus helps apprehend Reality. When the five senses (vision, hearing, taste and speech, touch and grasp) and the mind come to a standstill and the intellect does not stir, that is the highest state (Paramam). When the Prakrti-bound senses and the mind come to an arrest, the spiritual world that lies beyond the grasp of the senses comes into access.  This is yoga; it needs control of the senses; distractions make yoga come and go.

Another view:

    The three qualities of the insentient and the sentient, Sattva, Rajas and Tamas ( = Virtue, Passion and Darkness) assume divine status in Brahma, Vishnu, and Rudra under the aegis of Mahesvara for creation, sustenance, and dissolution of the universe. Mahesvara pervades them all, and in their roles, they are called Alinga, Linga, and Lingalinga.  He is Pradhana (primordial unmanifested matter), Bija (the seed), and Yoni (the womb). Prakrti, the unmanifest matter, wakes up to become manifest and fecund upon the glance of the Lord Mahesvara.

The Linga and the icon:

    Siva Linga is attributeless Nirguna Brahman (Attributeless Brahman). It is point of coalescence, where all Tattvas merge and is transcendental. Nataraja is the Saguna Brahman (Brahman with attributes), the clinical Entity with attributes and the wielder of all Tattvas and Prakrti.

Threefold Siva:

    Some others look at Siva in three forms: Mahesa, Sadasiva, and Nishkala Siva. Mahesa is Sakala form, having body parts, a clinical form; Sadasiva is Misra rupa (mixed form), both with and without attributes; Nishkala (Nirguna) Siva has no form or attributes and it is full of Bliss; therefore, it is called Ananda Rupa (Bliss form). In Dance festival (Nritotsava = Nrit +Utsava = Dance Festival), it is the (Ananda Tandava) Bliss Dance by Nishkala Siva.

Many Lingams:

    Configuration of various Lingams are based on the Bhutas or elements: Fire, Earth, Wind, Water and Sky or Ether. The idea is that Siva exists in all elements; thus he exists in your body, which is made of the following elements.





Fire Lingam



Earth Lingam



Wind Lingam



Water Lingam

Jambukeshvar (Trichy)

Sky or Ether

Sky Lingam



Wendy Doniger insists that Lingam is phallus which is the object of phallus worshippers. Such simplicity or simple-mindedness is questioned by other Western students of Hinduism. Assuming such simplicity in the image of Lingam, I submit in this article examples of some form of phallus worship in other cultures.

First, lest us read what Sri Swami Sivananda says about lingam. According to Swami Sivananda, the view that the Shiva lingam represents the phallus is a mistake;[16] The same sentiments have also been expressed by H. H. Wilson in 1840.[31]The novelist Christopher Isherwood also addresses the interpretation of the linga as a sex symbol.[32] The Britannica encyclopedia entry on lingam also notes that the lingam is not considered to be a phallic symbol;[5]--Wikipedia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lingam


The Siva Lingam

Sri Swami Sivananda

You will find in the Linga Purana:

Pradhanam Prakritir Yadahurlingamuttamam Gandhavarnarasairheenam sabda sparshaadi varjitam

 The foremost Lingam which is primary, and is devoid of smell, colour, taste, hearing, etc., is spoken of as Prakriti—Nature.

Linga means mark in Sanskrit. It is a symbol which points to an inference. When you see a big flood in a river, you infer that there should have been heavy rains the previous day. When you see smoke, you infer that there is fire. This world of countless forms is a Lingam of the Omnipotent Lord. The Siva Lingam is a symbol of Lord Siva. When you look at the Lingam, your mind is at once elevated and you begin to think of the Lord.

Lord Siva is really formless. He has no form of His own; and, yet, all forms are His forms. All forms are pervaded by Lord Siva. Every form is the form or Lingam of Lord Siva.

There is a mysterious power or indescribable Shakti in the Lingam, to induce concentration of the mind. Just as the mind is focused easily in crystal gazing, the mind of a devotee is easily concentrated when he looks at the Lingam. That is the reason why the ancient Rishis of India and the seers have prescribed Lingam for being installed in the temples of Siva.

Siva Lingam speaks to you in the unmistakable language of silence: ‘I am one without a second. I am formless.’ Pure, pious souls only can understand this language. A curious, passionate, impure foreigner of little understanding or intelligence says: ‘Oh, the Hindus worship the phallus. They are ignorant people. They have no philosophy.’ When a foreigner tries to learn Tamil or Hindustani language, he first tries to pick up some vulgar words. This is his curiosity nature. Even so, the curious foreigner tries to find out some defects in the worship of the symbol. Lingam is only the outward symbol of the formless Being, Lord Siva, Who is the indivisible, all-pervading, eternal, auspicious, ever-pure, immortal essence of this vast universe, Who is the undying soul seated in the chambers of your heart, Who is your Indweller, innermost Self or Atman, one with Brahman.

Sphatikalingam is also a symbol of Lord Siva. This is prescribed for Aradhana or worship of Lord Siva. It is made of quartz. It has no colour of its own, but takes on the colour of the substance which comes in contact with it. It represents the Nirguna Brahman or the attributeless Supreme Self.

For a sincere devotee, the Lingam is not a block of stone. It is all radiant Tejas or Chaitanya (Light or Consciousness). The Lingam talks to him, makes him shed profuse tears, produces horripilation and melting of heart, raises him above body-consciousness, and helps him to commune with the Lord and attain Nirvikalpa Samadhi. Lord Rama worshipped the Siva Lingam at Rameshwaram. What a great mystic Shakti there should be in the Lingam! --Sri Swami Sivananda.



Below you see the sacred, near-sacred and not-nearly-sacred phallic symbols of the present and the past in different cultures. Tourists from many nations move up the mound as if drawn by an inexorable pheromonal magnet, draw inspiration by visiting the open air Sanctum of the Temple-monument of President Washington, express awe at the colossus, invoke God (O my God!), and go up the urethra, the central passage way to the top, where the urethra underwent stricture or blockage. It is well anchored to Mother Earth. Maypole is or was celebrated in the whole of Europe in one form or another. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maypole.  Its phallic symbolism is undeniable and well-known. The earliest use of Maypole in America was in 1628. There was drinking, dancing, debauching and frisking galore going on in a never ending Bacchanalia. The west is fascinated with the phallic symbolism of Linga of Hindus. It is a symbol of creation of the world by Father God and Mother Goddess. Hindus call them Siva and Sakti (= Parvati; Kali is an aspect of Parvati.) In Bible, creation takes place without Mother Goddess. Father God alone does it as if he cloned himself. No, He did not clone Himself. He made man and woman from dust and rib. It is not so in Hindu thinking. It is unnatural; it is not in line with Dharma--the natural order of things.

When we visit the Washington Monument and the Temple of Siva and view them (Erect Monument and Lingam), we do not think of its phallic symbolism. We only think of how great President Washington was and how supreme Siva is. The prurience of symbolism gives way to appreciation and reverence. To all of us Washington Monument is as sacred as the Lingam (the Sign of Siva) is sacred to the Hindus. One is a towering man and the other is the Towering God. He was towering, alright. The legend says Siva stood once as a fiery column of fire scraping the firmament and digging deep into the netherworld. Linga literally means a sign, so Washington Monument is a sign of Washington, and Lingam is a sign of Siva. Look at the pole and the pole dancer; its prurient symbolism is unmistakable. So is the case with innocent-looking Maypole, its hidden prurience and a flash mob reveling around the pole.



Woodroffe: The same effect on the other hand is not seldom produced in the Western at the sight of the terrible forms in which India has embodied Her vision of the undoubted Terrors which exist in and around us. All is not smiling in this world. Even amongst persons of the same race and indeed of the same faith we may observe such differences. Before the Catholic Cultus of the "Sacred Heart" had over­come the opposition which it at first encountered, and for a considerable time after, its imagery was regarded with aversion by some who spoke of it in terms which would be to-day counted as shocking irreverence. These differences are likely to exist so long as men vary in mental attitude and temperament, and until they reach the stage in which, having discovered the essential truths, they become indifferent to the mode in which they are presented. We must also in such matters distinguish between what a symbol may have meant and what it now means. Until quite recent times the English peasant folk and others danced around the flower-wreathed Maypole. That the pole originally (like other similar forms) represented the great Linga (Phallic symbol) admits of as little doubt as that these folk, who in recent ages danced around it, were ignorant of that fact. The Bishop's mitre is said to be head of a fish worn by ancient near-eastern hierophants. But what of that? It has no such associations now. --Woodroffe (1865-1936)

KALI.h2.gif ----> KALI.h2gif.jpg





To see, study, and worship Kali is a metatheistic exercise; her anima belies her persona. A superficial tinker will be repulsed and a deep thinker will become a devotee of Kali. Such a person is Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.



                                                1.Kali standing on evil man            2.Kali standing on Siva                     3.Virtus standing on evil man

Here are the pictures of Mother Goddess (Magna Mater) Kali,  and Virtus standing on evil man. Mother Goddess shows the liberating stance (of Kali) in the 2nd picture by standing on supine Siva, her consort whose eyes are wide open and bright looking at his  consort.

The English words father, mother, brother and sister are (derived from) cognate with Sanskrit: pitri/pitar, mātar, bhrātr, and svasar (पितृ, माता/मातृ, भ्रात्र, स्वस्रृ--in Sanskrit. Sanskrit was the First Spoken and Written Language in this world. The universe of alphabets, words and languages originated from Mother Goddess, Kali.

Ref: Part of this is from Random House English Dictionary.

It is held natural to worship Her as Mother. The first Mantra into which all men are initiated is the word Ma (Mother). It is their first word and generally their last. The father is a mere helper (Sahakāri-mātra) of the Mother. The whole world of the five elements also springs from the Active Consciousness or Sakti, and is Her manifestation (Purna-vikasa), Therefore men worship the Mother than whom is none more tender, saluting Her smiling beauty as the rosy Tripurasundari, the source of the universe, and Her awe-inspiring grandeur as Kali, who takes it back into Herself. --Woodroffe


 Kali in Her other form as TriPuraSundari (three-City-Beauty--She is so beautiful that she exceeds all the beauties of all time in the Miss World or Miss America, all put together.) is a divine beauty. See What Mark Twain says. It is obvious Mark Twain hasn't seen TPS.

When you are in a foreign soil, you should become the native of the soil to know, understand, feel, act, sympathize, worship, eat, talk...like a native. Your body, mind, thought, speech and soul should become those of the native. --Krishnaraj

I just bought the 1st Volume of Autobiography of Mark Twain..Nov 2010.

"True irreverence is disrespect for another man's god."

--Pudd'nhead Wilson's New Calendar. Quote by Twain


Samuel Langhorne Clemens (November 30, 1835 – April 21, 1910), well known by his pen name Mark Twain

Lingamburg: by Mark Twain

Bhowanee (the other name for Kali)  is not pleasant to look at. She has a silver face, and a projecting swollen tongue painted a deep red. She wears a necklace of skulls. In fact, none of the idols in Benares are handsome or attractive. And  what a swarm of them there is! The town is a vast museum of idols--and all of them crude, misshapen, and ugly. They flock through one's dreams at night, a wild mob of nightmares. When you get tired of them in the temples and take a trip on the river, you find idol giants, flashily painted, stretched out side by side on the shore. And apparently wherever there is room for one more lingam, a lingam is there. If Vishnu had foreseen what his town was going to be, he would have called it Idolville or Lingamburg.


Veeraswamy Krishnaraj: Among its many names, Lingamburg, coined by Mark Twain, is an ingenious name for Benares, Kasi, Varanasi..., thanks Mark Twain! it is a well thought out benign insult (I take it as a compliment.) and ingenious at that. But Mark Twain endowed with towering intellect could not see and realize the true meaning behind external symbolism and the ugliness, which I bet, he saw. In his unfamiliarity with India and its symbolisms, it is like the Indian who could not distinguish the meaning of an upright thumb from that of an upright middle finger.

I wish I was there with him at that time to explain the symbolisms in Hinduism. Hey, Kali is on a warpath to chop off evil heads. Things look ugly and atrocious in a battlefield, a limb here, a head there.

Jesus uses the word abba (father) 170 times to describe God's relationship to humans and his very nature. In Tamil we call father APPA  (அப்பா) mother Amma (அம்மா).  ABBA and APPA are cognate with Pitar, Patar or pater. In Tamil, it is common to address Father God as Appan (= அப்பன்). Tamil 'Amma' and Hebrew 'Ima' mean mother.

Black Madonna and Black Kali

Black Madonna is a depiction of Mary with the child in black skin. It is generally agreed from the depiction of Mary in European images that Mary had a black face and hands in their true color. These European images of black Mary are separate and distinct from Madonna of African and African-American tradition. The Black Madonnas of Europe are original medieval statues and icons of black color. The European Black Madonnas have European features -[that vertical descent of sharp nose and not the ski slope nose of Bob Hope]. (Mary is not European.) The pale alabaster face is a post-medieval development. Students of comparative religion are of the opinion that Black Madonnas are the descendants of pre-Christian Mother-Goddess. The belief is that Mary and Jesus were most likely of Semitic colors and features. Some say that blackness goes with fertility, life, death and spirituality. --wikipedia

My observation of Black Madonna: The almost circular conjoined dual golden halo enclosing the heads of Black Madonna and Black Child Jesus is very reminiscent of the icon of Om (AUM), the sacred Mantra of Hindus.

The depiction below shows Jesus Christ primarily as an European, which is not true--that sickle-sharp nose, blue and blissful eyes, tall stature, cascading hair, lithe body, divine glow, broad forehead, determinant jaw, perfect midface, of course that 'divine' complexion...and which is perpetuated again and again in all Western countries ad nauseum that it lost its authenticity or any relationship with reality.  Bethlehem-born Jesus Christ (7-2 BCE -- 26-36 CE) was Jewish, of a medium stature, ?brown eyes, wavy hair.... All these features considered unattractive, the Great Masters, painted Jesus Christ in their own idealized image (They knew better than God. They gave a transformational makeover and look to the son of God. We call it 'optics' nowadays; optics = perception, appearance.) The good optics, they believed, gave him a divine persona. They knew nobody would bat an eye at the true optics. Some believed that they and the European features are closer to God than other races. I heard people say, 'we are closer to angels,' implying others are 'closer to monkeys or apes' (Real Jesus Christ is included in the latter category because of his true natural appearance. The masters gave him a makeover.) "Would real Jesus Christ stand up and announce yourself?" Does that mean the right-winging angelic beings [they lost their left wing] and cohorts accept the theory of evolution of man from monkey?  By advocating proximity of a race to angels, there is an implicit acceptance of the advocacy of the Tantrics that man comes in three flavors: Pasu, Vira, and Divya (Animal-man, Man-man and Divine man). This classification applies to all men irrespective of race or color. The label depends on attributes and not appearance.

Camping calculates that the date of the crucifixion of Christ was Friday April 1, AD 33. Not all commentators agree with that date. Hoehner argues for April 3, 33 A.D.  [Why not make it 3.3.33 A.D; it is a palindrome and has a nice ring to it.] Others have placed the event in AD 29, 30, or 31. --Wikipedia. 



   Here is what science says about the origin of man from lesser animals, like Gibbon, Chimpanzee, Gorilla, and Orangutan. We are not born from the mouth, shoulders, thighs and feet of God, as Hinduism says with regards to Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra. Caste discrimination is very much alive and well today in India and abroad among the NRIs with significant exceptions. In the last few days (Oct 13, 2011) a collector (a high official) has to intervene on behalf of Dalits (दलित = oppressed, trampled, below the caste system) so they can enter the village temple to worship alongside the people of so-called higher castes. 


It allows Dalits access to Muthalamman temple

The long-standing dispute between Dalits and caste Hindus (Pillaimar) of Uthapuram village has been resolved, thanks to concerted efforts by the Tamil Nadu Untouchability Eradication Front, District Collector U. Sagayam and Superintendent of Police Asra Garg.

Out of Africa

According to the Out-of-Africa model, developed by Chris Stringer and Peter Andrews, modern H. sapiens evolved in Africa 200,000 years ago. Homo sapiens began migrating from Africa between 70,000 – 50,000 years ago and eventually replaced existing hominid species in Europe and Asia.[60][61] Out of Africa has gained support from research using female mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) and the male Y chromosome. After analysing genealogy trees constructed using 133 types of mtDNA, researchers concluded that all were descended from a woman from Africa, dubbed Mitochondrial Eve. Out of Africa is also supported by the fact that mitochondrial genetic diversity is highest among African populations.[62]  Wikipedia

In light of the above science, I am questioning the veracity of Hindu texts which state that the Brahmanas came from the Rishis born of Brahma. These seven Rishis and their pupils are the progenitor fathers (Vaidika and Laukika) of Brahmanas of today who pride themselves of  their unbroken lines of hereditary descent. This contradicts with the current scientific view that we came from Black African Adam and Eve. Gotra is the medallion that Brahmanas carry with them all through life. It states that a particular Rishi was the putative father of a Brahmana, tracing their heredity to that Rishi, who existed thousands and thousands of years ago.

In a court case "Madhavrao vs Raghavendrarao" which involved a Deshastha Brahmin couple, the German scholar Max Mueller's definition of gotra as descending from eight sages and then branching out to several families was thrown out by reputed judges of a Bombay High Court.[3] The court called the idea of Brahmin families descending from an unbroken line of common ancestors as indicated by the names of their respective gotras impossible to accept.[4] The court consulted relevant Hindu texts and stressed the need for Hindu society and law to keep up with the times emphasizing that notions of good social behavior and the general ideology of the Hindu society had changed.[5] The court also said that the mass of material in the Hindu texts is so vast and full of contradictions that it is almost an impossible task to reduce it to order and coherence.[3]  Wikipedia




Roman Anna Perena and the Hindu's Annapurna (Kali).

Roman Anna Perenna and Hindu Annapurna (அன்னபூரணி,  Kali's other name): What is common between them?

Anna Perenna is the Roman deity and a thematic Roman namesake of Anna Purna of Hindus. Anna Purna is no other than polynomial Kali among her many other names: Durga, Parvati, Uma, Sati, Gauri.... Romans offered sacrifices to Anna Perenna for a happy and healthy year. The celebrants of course had wine flowing in an endless stream. They drank wine by the cups; each imbibed cup meant one more happy and healthy year into the future. What Romans knew many eons ago, the scientists of today are discovering, that a two glass shot of red wine prolongs life and ensures health by protecting the heart with normal or high Heavy Density Lipoproteins (HDL Cholesterol). The only thing they did not know was the ill effects of drinking wine from lead-containing wine goblets and water from lead pipes, which presumably caused lead poisoning among the Romans. I believe the water in the lead pipes was relatively safe because the inner surface of the lead pipe developed a protective coating from the minerals in water so that the lead did not leach out from the pipes into the water. This was not the case with wine imbibed from wine goblets. The lead leached out into the wine from the goblet. The boisterous and drunken revelry went on for days. When plebeians ran out of food after fleeing from the patricians, Anna baked cakes and fed the plebeians. That is how she became a goddess of food and long life. Calling her a kitchen goddess as some do, does not do justice. She is the nurturing goddess.

Now let us find out who AnnaPurna is, compared to Anna Perenna . Her complete name is Annapurnesvari. Anna Purna means Food Aplenty in Sanskrit.. Thus the goddess is personification of Food Aplenty. She is no other than Kali aka Durga, the Divine spouse of Siva Himself. She is Mother Goddess who gives life, feeds and nurtures and into whom we get absorbed upon our death. She provides food for people. The temple in Karnataka provides free food to the visitors daily (free of cost) even today. She has the famous shrine in Benares (Kasi, Varnasi). Sankaracharya (788-820 CE), the famous Non-dual Philosopher says: My Mother is Goddess Parvati (Annapurna), my father is Supreme Lord Mahesvara (Siva). My relatives are the devotees of Lord Siva and the three worlds are my motherland. Anna Purna temple in Horanadu in Karnataka State (which I visited), India for Goddess Annapurna is depicted below.

Viparita Maithuna of Kali (Female Superior position) is symbolic of creative fervor, while standing on top of Siva as in  image is symbolic of liberating stance of the Mother Goddess. Creative fervor is of beings and matter; Liberating stance is taking the universe and beings back into Her (by liberating or emancipating the souls). Siva is portrayed in many forms, of which one is an ithyphallic Yogi.

The quiescent Siva-aspect is by its definition inert. It is because of this that the Devi is in the Tantras symbolically represented as being above the body of Siva, who lies under Her like a corpse (Sava), As the Kubjikā-Tantra, Ch. I, states, it is not Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Rudra, who create, maintain and destroy, but their Saktis, Brahmānī, Vaisnavī, Rudrāī. Ref: Prana-tosini, 9. Activity is the nature of Prakrti (Sakhya Pravacana Sutra, III. 66). For the same reason the female form is represented in sexual union as being above (Viparita) the male. When the Devi stands above Siva, the symbolism also denotes (particularly in the case of Kali) the liberating aspect of the Mother. See" Principles of Tantra."   Woodroffe, The Serpent Power page 27.

Woodroffe, page 101 Serpent Power: In Viparita Maithuna (= reverse coition = female superior position) Sakti is above Siva, and moving on and in coition with Him because She is the active, and He (Siva) the inert consciousness. In the sexual symbolism of the SAkta-Tantras, seed (Bindu) issued upon the reversed union of MahAkAla and MahAkAli, which seed, ripening in the womb of Prakrti, issued as Kundali in the form of letters (Aksara).  Inert Siva is Niskriya and active Sakti is Sakrya.

The conventional fecundating position goes by several names: Angelic Position, Manner of Serpents, Mama-Papa Position. English-American Position and the Male Superior Position. Anatomically speaking, it is Ventro-Ventral copulation. The published literature states that missionary position is a religiously prescribed prone male-superior position and thus the name came about. Now you know how the humanity all over the world was obliged to follow sacerdotal injunctions when it came to pheromonal impulsions; fecundation becomes a religious ritual act; this is especially true in Hinduism which asserts every human act is dedicated to the Lord. The female superior position is known as 'cowgirl coitus' and the position is 'Frog squat'. The woman is called jackhammer, cowboy or cowgirl.

Ref: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Missionary_position

Genesis 1.28:  And God blessed them, Gen. 5.1, 2 and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

Subdue the earth. = Do not ravage the earth.

Replenish the earth. = Do not engage in mindless exploitation of earth.

June 5, 2010. The oil spills in the gulf; we have dominion over crude-oil marinated dying living fish; marine life like the unctous sea turtles; the basted fowls of the air weighed down with sticky oil; and the earth and water, subdued beyond repair. Grown men in white garbs go to the beach looking intently not for seashells, lost coins, earrings... but for black tar balls of sand and oil - a gift that the sea never stops giving. The booted, gowned, masked and gloved marauders go about picking and hoarding their precious find. Submerged amorphous wayward jellylike amoeboid oil plumes move out of sight and thus out of mind. They might one day disgorge themselves on the white beaches,  settle down in the depths of the sea killing the deep dwellers of the ocean or dissipate in the roiling sea. Ugly gooey globs, blobs and daubs appear overnight on the white sands and rock piles as if sent by a Night Fairy. We certainly have dominion over the rancid air. MNCs have dominion over every living thing that moves or stands upon earth. Oil is the currency of modern world; without it nothing moves; the one who controls oil controls the world and thus is God. Is it the way intended by the Lord? Is it all 'un-sweet' crude joke?

There are many who believe that translation of 'Old Bible/Old Testament' from Hebrew/Aramaic into English is faulty. Take the word 'Replenish'. This word 'replenish' does not apply here, because God just created the earth anew for the first time and therefore there is nothing taken away and out of the earth yet to replenish it.































Bible says that Adam had two wives, the first one, Lilith, the First Red Head in Christian Tradition, and the second one, Eve with brown hair (the First Brunette). Lilith in her wisdom thought that Adam and she are equal and thus refused to sleep with or serve 'under him' in their consortium. Adam insisted on male-superior position, which upset lithe Lilith and so she flew away from Eden and consorted with demons, conceiving by the hundreds every day. (No wonder the demons of today are her progeny. These demons are ubiquitous in all walks of life.) This is the beginning of marital discord of humanity.  The First Couple separated paving the way for divorce that is ubiquitous all across the globe. God could not persuade Lilith to come back to Adam and so made Eve from Adam's rib to be his second wife. In all ancient mythologies, it is a common occurrence that the siblings or father and daughter entered into physical consortium. Adam and Eve are siblings or father and daughter -- decide for yourself. See the Hindu version below.

The Hindu version of male-superior position in consortium is clearly spelled out in Brhad Aranyaka Upanishad, VI.4.3.Verse 2. page 321 The Principal Upanishads Translation from Sanskrit to English by Dr. Radhakrishnan.

Prajapati created man first and then created women to consort from under him. This is the exact opposite of Saktas, the worshippers of Mother Goddess: Woman first, man later, which is in line with science.

Verse 2. And Prajapati (the Lord of people) thought within himself: Come, let me make a firm basis (abode) for him. So he created woman. Having created her, he revered  her below. So one should revere the woman below. He stretched out for himself that which projects (Yes, you guessed it right; it is the erect phallus.) With that he impregnated her.

It won't surprise me if the Chapter VI Fourth Brahmana is an interpolation, because the sap that runs through the 6th chapter 4th section is not the same as in the first five chapters.

Many Hindu translators of Brhad Aranyaka Upanishad with few exceptions simply ignored and excluded Chapter VI, which is out of character with the earlier 5 chapters. It is common knowledge among Pundits to actively suppress what is inimical to Hinduism's reputation in sacred texts. For them to be a Hindu is not to expose the underbelly of the religion. By that they are not reforming the religion, which is a greater offence.  I have time and again noticed the Pundits gave a palatable but erroneous translations and explanations of Hindu sacred texts of unsavory nature.

Here is the exact opposite of the above from the Taittiriya Upanisad, page 529 the Principal Upanisads.

3.4. Now with regard to progeny: the mother is the prior form, the father is the latter form: progeny is their junction, procreation is  the connection. Thus with regard to progeny.

Nowadays, marriage counselors take on the difficult task of reconciliation, where God Himself failed. How could that be possible? (God does not fail unless He wants to. Could it be possible that God intentionally failed so as to create bad people from Lilith and good people from Eve? What is the idea? Darkness is the other side of Light. Dark shadow is an integral part of light. It is like dark and full moon.)  Lilith was upset at being branded an ogre, for demanding a pivotal role from and on Adam in their consortium. Lilith morphed into a serpent and slithered into the Garden of Eden and tricked Eve into eating the forbidden fruit from the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil. That is the First Vengeance in the world perpetrated by Lilith on Eve, Adam and thus on humanity.  "Heaven has no rage like love to hatred turned / Nor hell a fury like a woman scorned."  From that moment on, humanity was going downhill. Why did not God anticipate this outcome? This is one of the many whys humanity is asking. Hindus call this era, Kaliyuga.  Kali was a demon and thus it is the age of demon. Kali and Goddess Kālī are different. The erstwhile wise Biblical serpent of wisdom and rebirth was downgraded and ostracized because of its trickery on Eve and Adam and thus on mankind. Adam, to begin with, was a strict frugivore as the ancient Seers, Rishis and Ascetics of India, who picked and ate only fallen fruits. Later, it is assumed, Adam ate meat and fish.

 Jesus Christ on Marriage and Divorce

Mt. 19:5 and said, 'For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh' ?

Mt. 19:6. So they are no longer two, but one. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate."     

JC is against Lawyers specializing in divorce and divorce settlement. He is Pro Family  & Counseling.  The contrarian's curt view: JC is single. What does JC know about two becoming one flesh in marriage and one flesh becoming two in divorce? 

One should note that JC called man and wife flesh. They are not yet spiritualized. For that JC suggested that they eat his flesh and drink his blood for infusion of spirit into them. More on this elsewhere. Oct 23, 2011

24. Saudi Cleric Rules for Child Marriage

Sheik Saleh al-Fawzan, one of Saudi Arabia’s most influential clerics, has backed a religious ruling that allows fathers to arrange marriages for their daughters “even if they are in the cradle.” But he drew the line when it came to sex, writing in his fatwa that husbands cannot have intercourse with their child spouses “unless they are capable of being placed beneath and bearing the weight of men.” Al-Fawzan’s ruling—which comes on the heels of the Justice Ministry’s legislative attempt to regulate marriages between prepubescent girls and men—has spurred a confrontation between the Saudi government and the country’s powerful conservative clergy. According to Saudi media, the Justice Ministry would fight to set a minimum age for marriage in the male-dominated, Islamic kingdom—but it’s not clear how much power al-Fawzan’s fatwa would have in the case. --Cheat Sheet July 30, 2011


In ancient Hindu mythology at the time of creation, Brahma created Prajapatis (Lords of Subjects). Manu was one of the Prajapatis assigned the work of augmenting the population of the world (Be fruitful and multiply). Manu married his sister Satarupa (Think of Adam and Eve), who begot two sons: Priyavrata and Uttanapada, and two daughters: Prasuti and Akuti who married Prajapatis Daksa and Ruci respectively.

Hinduism's version of Adam and Eve in the form of Soul becoming Purusa (man), later androgynous and still later the androgynous person splitting into man and woman (husband and wife), who entered into sexual union. Here the androgynous form was Siva Himself. In this Hindu version, the woman originated from man. (In other version, Mother goddess was the First Woman in the world and She created man later. Kali is the Mother Goddess of the world. She created Brahma, Vishnu, and Rudra and their respective spouses Brahmani, Vaishnavi and Rudrani.) The Hindu is the first one to advance the idea of woman being the better half; the left half is woman (Sakti = power) and the right half is man (Purusa = Siva). If you take the sex chromosomes XY, one half is man (Y) and the better half is woman (X). Man (Siva) is 'sava' (dead) without Sakti (woman).  It is like a man's wallet sans cash. What it means is we men are as bad as dead without a woman (power) and we men are as bad as dead without cash (Money is power.). Woman (XX) is balanced; man (XY) is unbalanced.  In the Sakta version (First Female = Mother Goddess) created the Hindu male Trinity and the female Trinity as their wives. To me, it makes sense in genetic terms. The first being was female with XX. One X underwent mutation sometime and somewhere down the line and became the Y. Thus the bimodal gender came into existence.

The woman who emerged from man ran away in shame after sibling coitus and became a cow. The man morphed into a bull and united with the cow. So goes the sequential morphing of woman from one animal to another to escape the pursuit of man in the form of male animal with doggone dogged pheromonal obduracy. This is how the whole of animal kingdom came into being in this world. Edited from Brhadaranyaka  Upanishad.


  Dharmasutra of Vasistha translation by Patrick Olivelle. Page 250 verse 1.36.

1.36. When a man negotiates a price and purchases a girl for money [or goods], it is the 'human' marriage. Purchase is defined as follows: Therefore, the groom should give one hundred cows together with a chariot to the bride's father.

Rich people can afford 100 cows and a chariot, but poor people go bargain-hunting. A lucky father, having 5 girls will get 500 cows and five chariots. Now he has his own farm. Imagine 500 cows having calves. He buys horses. Now he is a riding Rancher with ranch hands and wranglers. Soon he would have a dude ranch for tourists like us.

Decent people take umbrage to depiction of woman as a cow. There are die-hard inveterate, cast-in-iron, male chauvinists of porcine attributes who say,' why own a cow, when you can get milk for free?' I understand this unwelcome supercilious depiction of a woman as the cow started as follows. If a prospective bridegroom saw a bride in a girl, he offered a cow to the prospective father-in-law in mutual exchange--barter the cow for a bride. No father raised a one cow girl. Every girl of his is a ten cow girl on a scale of 1 to 10. No man wants a one cow woman for a wife. The man takes a look-see, surveys the woman from heaven to earth (crown to toenail), makes note of the rising and plunging topography and regards a girl average1, attractive2, handsome3, beautiful4, elegant5, gracious6, sinuous/curvaceous7, concupiscent8, luscious9..., (Hey, how about having a sinuous siren for a spouse? That tickles me pink. I am brown. How can I ever turn pink, unless I am painted pink?) He offers the father of the bride fewer cows for her grade in an act of subdued flattery and enhanced chicanery. The man tries to get a concupiscent8 girl for four cows and the father tries to get ten cows for an elegant5 girl (in his mind). This to-and-fro goes on with the participation of siblings, uncles, aunts, elders.... The siblings are upset to see the man short their sister in his longing for the prospective bride. Both parties settle down on the terms of exchange, which is kept secret from the nosy neighbors in the village and posterity.

The man and woman are married. In the village, there is talk of the terms of exchange, though they are clueless. (There was no RollingStone to record and report the event. June 2010.) The people have no idea of the number of cows the girl's father has added to his cowshed. No gumshoeing [He chewed gum too!] village sleuth was allowed near the stable for a head count. The man is happy that he drove a hard bargain and won an eight cow woman8 (for four cows) with whom he is in passionate love. Bargain is beautiful. Shorting is sweet. He would not have a nine cow woman as wife, because he does not like the idea of other men taking a bite at a luscious woman with their lascivious eyes. His mother wished she had a one cow daughter-in-law so that she had somebody help her in daily chores around the kitchen and the house instead of spending time in front of a mirror. The women in the village could not stand the bride's company, because their husbands were ogling the eight cow woman, instead of working in the fields. The husbands were jealous because the women were glancing the virile young man out of the corner of their fish eyes. Thus, the loving couple became the object of jealousy in the village, until another buck of a man and nine cow luscious woman showed up in the village and thus displaced the eight cow woman and the man as the object of jealousy.


Note: Sanskrit Vīra (वीर) means 'man, powerful, heroic, valiant.  Vīra, virile, vir... are cognate. Fish eyes are a mark of beauty.


  Another View

Father is the Creator and Mother is the Liberator from the world of miseries. Androgynous Siva-Sakti (Chennai Museum) has the right half for male and left half for female; the former is the creative Purusa Sakti, while the latter is the liberating sakti; Purusa is Daksina (right) and Sakti is Vama (left). As long as the androgynous form endures, Sakti and Siva are in balance, Samsara (life on earth) plays its havoc on Jiva (we the people) and liberation is in abeyance. When the Sadhaka by his intense Sadhana (spiritual effort) awakens the liberating left side and renders it more powerful than the creative Purusa right side, Devi in her new-found power gleefully encroaches on the right side, fills it with her liberating power, and confers liberation to Jiva. This transformation earns her the name Daksina Kali, the liberator and savior of the three worlds. The androgynous form is fully transformed into Sakti form, until a round of creation comes into force and the androgynous form makes a comeback.  This Daksina form is a reversal of Isvari to its neutral form, Brahman, who is free of gunas, creative, preservative and destructive qualities.  Daksina-Brahma form transforms into Isvara with Maya and gunas; a galaxy of gods, goddesses, men and beings, and matter issue forth from her. All gods and goddesses are equal in the eye of Devi; any sectarian attempts to claim superiority of one god or goddess over another is against Saktitattva. A good Sadhaka is one who recognizes that Adhisakti (Adyasakti, primordial ancient Sakti) encompasses Vishnu, Siva, Surya, and Ganesa Saktis. Bhagavan speaks of himself as written in Tantra Sastra, " Brahman, Sakti, and  Mahesvara: these three are one and the same; the only difference among them is that Brahman is neuter, Sakti is feminine, and Mahesvara is masculine. In the highest consideration, all are same, but the descriptive words are different." An actor portraying a character has no direct connection with that character; in like manner Bhagavan has no connection with the form he portrays. But that portrayal of a form has meaning to the Jiva (we the people, the audience, the spectator). Siva and Sakti assume the gender-specific forms to please the Sadhaka; once the Sadhaka attains siddhi meditating on these forms, Nirguna neuter Brahman reveals itself to the Sadhaka. Sadhaka may want to image her in his mind in the form of  Durga, Kali, Krishna, Lakshmi, Radha, Rama, Siva, Sita, Tara, Vishnu, father, mother, or Guru (the Lord); A Vaishnava needs to exercise no compulsion to consider Devi as Vishnu and Sakta needs no compulsion to consider Devi as Sakti. When we delve deep into meditation and enter the realm of Citsakti, all differences in form and gender evaporate and Kalisakti, Sivasakti, Krishnasakti, and all other saktis lose their individual identity and merge into one sakti because of sloshing waves in the ocean of citsakti. Mahasakti forms the hypostasis of all five forms, Siva, Vishnu, Durga, Ganesa and Surya and offers liberation. He who realizes that unity in five forms knows Sakti tattva.

Ramakrishnaparamahamsa makes this observation on Ardhanarisvara.

884. No one can say what Sachchidananda (Sat-Cit-Ananda = Being-Consciousness-Bliss) is like. That is why He first took the form of Ardhanarisvara (half man and half woman). Do you know why He did so? It is to show that both Prakriti and Purusha are Himself. At a step still lower, Sachchidananda became several Purushas and Prakritis.

(Facts & Factoids):  Yes, Adam was eating only apples which kept him away from doctors, so he lived for 930 years. Thus, Adam ate at least 339,450  (930 X 365) apples in his lifetime; the day he didn't eat the apple, he croaked, kicked the bucket, knocked down Eve and died. (No, he did not choke on the apple.) God created Adam from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, causing him to become a living soul. Hindus call it Prana, the breath or the vital airs that drive every organ in the body. God created Adam on October 20, 4004 BC at 9.00 AM. Hindu astrologers were busy forecasting his future. They predicted that Adam's first marriage with Lilith would fail, since Lilith demanded a pivotal role: a top-down role. God would scrub, rub his hands, don the garb and rib Adam to make Eve, who  upon her birth from the rib would be a full grown ten cow woman; Adam liked the year of his creation: 4004 because it is a palindrome. Adam named all the animals and did not find anybody looking like him. God made a suitable companion for Adam from his rib while Adam was asleep. It is possible that God anesthetized him by acupuncture. God gave Eve to Adam as his wife and thus established the institution and the law of marriage. Adam the First Man named the First Woman (actually Lilith was the first woman) Eve, which means 'the mother of all living.'  The first marriage of Adam with Lillith went sour and did not last long because of irreconcilable differences (sounds familiar). Thankfully, the lawyers were not involved in this case; if they were there, they would have dragged it until kingdom come. There were no lawyers because God did not yet create money.

Richard Dawkins: He, the UK's Chief Atheist and 'fairly militant atheist', has described the Young Earth creationist  view that the Earth is only a few thousand years old as "a preposterous, mind-shrinking falsehood". Believers suffer from God delusion. He describes himself as a Cultural Christian and Atheist for Jesus. He has a contempt for Islamist terrorism, Christian Fundamentalism and religious extremism.  Nine Eleven: The religious extremists kill themselves which automatically removes normal barriers to killing others. We have weird respect for religion, which uniquely protects religion from normal criticism. Let's now stop being so damned respectful! Excerpts from Wikipedia.

Adam was made of dust by the Supreme Act of God. As he slept, God performed His First Operation--rib resection-- on mankind (Adam) in the light of the sun and morphed it into Eve in a flash. The First Woman was not a baby girl at birth but a nubile luscious lass who was wonderstruck to see Adam, who was raring to go, at the ready as her lifelong companion. First they made love with their eyes. They were dripping pheromones all over so much so the birds and the bees lapped up the pheromones, flapping and buzzing with excitement. Adam was not adipose but a fit, mean, lean teen. Eve spoke the tongue of Adam: such was the miracle of God. Yes, they spoke in Sanskrit! No, it was definitely not Aramaic. In Hinduism, Sanskrit is the language of gods. When the rest of the world was groaning, grunting, clicking, clapping, slapping, flapping and making consonantal cockamamie noises, the Sanskritists were speaking the language of the gods.

Eve was curious at all the things around her that she was seeing and hearing for the first time: ugly spitting camels, crying cats and kittens, screeching monkeys with cheek pouches, chomping chipmunks, ruminating cows and calves, yelping dogs, braying donkeys, croaking frogs, stately galloping neighing horses, laughing hyenas, roaring lions, meek mice, jumping rabbits, sly foxes, fleet-footed rats, shy sheep, venomous snakes, flying squirrels, crouching tigers, howling wolves, strutting peacocks.... He named them all including the trees for her. She was fascinated by the gamboling fish in the river, flying birds, flapping chicks, wry-necked crows, ground-pecking doves, wriggling worms, chirping birds.... "How is it, you know the names of all these animals?" asked Eve in her curiosity. "No Eve, they did not come, each with a label and yet I knew their names by intuition," so beamed Adam. Eve said, 'When I saw God for the first time, he was cleaning up His hands, which looked red." "I know, I know" , said Adam, "He took my rib from my side and made you, bone of my bone, flesh of my flesh, skin of my skin, and heart of my heart." (God knew that the marrow has pluripotential Stem Cells to make Eve.) "His hands were messy with the wet clay, when he finished making me" added Adam. This is the First Case of Cloning by God with deletion of Y chromosome and duplication of X chromosome, so Eve can have two X (XX) chromosomes, with entrails and topography of a woman.  This is the procedure he adopted. First God resected the rib; He chose the cell with XY; He deleted the Y chromosome and duplicated the X chromosome; Bingo, beat the Bongo! there she was, Eve in full display right before wide-eyed Adam. God submitted a scientific paper on his feat in the Bible titled, "Cloning of Adam, Deletion of Y chromosome and Duplication of X: the making of Eve from Adam." Far into the future, this is going to happen; this time, man will be emulating God.

Because both of them ate the forbidden fruit, Adam became the First working man toiling as a field hand in the field of thorns and thistles. Eve was consigned by God to suffer the pangs of labor for her infraction. One wonders what is better: Multiplication by rib resection or 'be fruitful and multiply?' (Once God uttered these decrees, the First Man Adam named the First Woman Eve, only after he named the animals first.) Eve's creation after Adam and deception by the snake made her look weak in the eyes of the church and was responsible for the Second Banana status of woman in the church holding no authority over men. They were unaware of their nakedness to begin with in their pristine innocence; once they consumed the forbidden fruit, they became aware of their nakedness and adroitly and artfully arranged the fig leaves to hide their pudendal assets.

In mythologies and since then, it is always the woman who is at fault for seducing man. Eve seduced Adam with the forbidden fruit. In Rg Veda, there occurs a conversation between Sage Agastya and his wife Lopamudra, both of them committed to chastity in the forest abode. He tells her, "My Reed (phallus) is swelling and turgid. I try holding back. I desire for children. It overwhelms and envelopes me from all directions. Woman is the enticer, Lopamudra. She being foolish sucks the sage like me dry (of my seeds)."
The emitting man is not at fault but it is always the "seed-sucking woman" at fault. Being a forest sage committed to chastity even with his own wife, Sage Agastya seeks atonement for their sexual "transgression" by indulging in Soma, which gives a double whammy, inebriation and hallucination. In Tantric sacred texts, man can indulge in Bhoga and Yoga (worldly Enjoyment and god realization) by following Tantric practices, which take the Pasu (animal man) to Vira (Hero) to Divya (Divine man). Man becomes divine by performing dichotomous Tapas: KAma and Tapas. Tapas means heat, which is generated by KAma or ubiquitous sexuality and Tapas or ascetic practice. The first heat (KAma) is expenditure of heat, while the second heat (Tapas) is cumulative, conservative and gainful, by which the Sage or Yogi acquires supernatural powers, spirituality and god realization. Tantra does not forbid man from indulging in worldly enjoyments but tries to transform and lift him from pelvic plane to divine heights. This is Tantra of Transformation. This conserved energy or seed travels up the vertebral column to Brahma Randhra (anterior fontanel) and helps him attain god realization. Kundalini Power

In Rg Veda, there occurs a conversation between the sage Agastya and his wife Lopamudra. Agastya says to his wife, "You entice me. I cannot hold back my Turgid Reed (Phallus), which overwhelms and envelopes me from all sides. Foolish woman suck the wise man (of his seeds) dry (during vaginal sex)."

It is not the emitting man at fault but the seed-sucking foolish woman, as it is the case in all civilizations.


[It is obvious that God did not provide Adam and Eve cotton clothes; they were naked first and later roaming around in fig leaves. If they were only created in India, the story would have been entirely different. As soon as they were created out of dust and rib, they would have had cotton clothes. Cotton ["the wool that grows on trees"] would not appear in Europe until 14th century A.D. South Asia used cotton clothes 7000 years ago, while Adam was born in the year 4004 B.C. The neighboring countries around India wore cotton, when Adam and Eve were parading their assets. If only they were born in India.... It is always location, location, location that matters in the affairs of man and god.]

This 2nd Banana status of woman would last until the world wars broke out; the men were fighting in foreign lands and needed Eve's hands to do Adam's job at home. In factories, their nimble dexterous fingers and hands became handy in jobs wherein the men were clunky. The brave fighting men's fingers could do only one job: pull the trigger with the trigger finger. Women put to use all ten fingers that God gave.

Cotton was first cultivated in the Old World 7,000 years ago (5th–4th millennia BC), by the inhabitants of the Indus Valley Civilization, which covered a huge swath of the northwestern part of the South Asia Greeks and the Arabs were not familiar with cotton until the Wars of Alexander the Great, as his contemporary Megasthenes told Seleucus I Nicator of "there being trees on which wool grows" in "Indica".

During the late medieval period, cotton became known as an imported fiber in northern Europe, without any knowledge of how it was derived, other than that it was a plant. Wikipedia

Mesopotamians imported cotton, chicken, precious metals and stones from India, and obviously kept the secret.



 Power to Nimble fingers

The Director, Barefoot College, Tilonia-305816, Via Madanganj,
District Ajmer, Rajasthan, INDIA


Contact Person: Bunker Roy (Director, Barefoot College)
Phone Number: +91 (0)1463 288205
Fax: +91 (0)1463 288206
E-mail: bunker_roy@yahoo.com and

Barefoot college known as Social Work and Research Centre is an Non-governmental organization founded by Bunker Roy in 1972. It is a solar-powered school that teaches illiterate women from impoverished villages to become doctors, solar engineers, architects, and other such professions. The school is located at Tilonia village, Rajasthan, India. It serves a population of over 125,000 people.[1]

One program of the Barefoot College brings women from villages in rural Africa that run without electricity to the Barefoot College. They are then trained by local Indian women at the Barefoot College. At the end of their training, they return to Africa with new skills that allow them to install solar electricity in their villages. [5]

Barefoot College has trained more than 3 million people for jobs in the modern world, in buildings so rudimentary they have dirt floors and no chairs.[6] The rural youth selected by the community have to be impoverished, subsisting on barely one meal a day to receive training at Barefoot college.



God brought the married couple to the Garden of Eden and told them to eat plants other than the tree of knowledge or its fruits. Adam lived for 930 years and died in the year 3074 BC.

Possibly because of reputation of red-headed Lilith, many thousands of red-headed women with freckles in erstwhile Europe and Egypt were tortured and went literally through Fire and Water (burnt and immersed) and never emerged alive.


August 6, 2015 Notes. Recently, a red-headed Scottish girl on her way to Maldives was stopped from boarding because she was too ginger (pale with red hair) to fly. 

The Etihad airlines staff even insisted on written confirmation from a doctor that she was okay despite the fact that an airport paramedic gave her a check-up and told them she was fine.

Grace's dad Paul them, "We live in Scotland. She is a redhead and she has a pale complexion. That’s just the way she is.”

Notes by Krishnaraj. Even the doctor calls the poor teenager a patient by force of habit. She is a person.

- See more at: https://www.therooster.com/blog/teen-kicked-holiday-flight-after-being-told-she-was-too-ginger-fly#sthash.cKPMpD5D.dpuf



 Evolution of Judeo-Christian tradition from animal sacrifice to its end.

But meat eating continues.

Kali is offered animal sacrifice even today.

Bible: Creation of animals, man and woman. God allowing eating of meat. Sacrifice of animals to please God. Jesus Christ offers his body for the sins of others. Sanctification by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, thus terminating animal sacrifices in Judeo-Christian tradition.

Genesis 9.3  Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things.

Psalms 104. 27  These wait all upon thee;  that thou mayest give them their meat in due season.

Sacrifice to expunge the sins or to please God. Sanctification comes after Jesus Christ gives his body for the sins of others, thus stopping the sacrifice of animals.

Leveticus 1.2  Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of you bring an offering unto the LORD, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
Leveticus 1.3.  If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD.

Deuteronomy15.19  All the firstling males that come of thy herd and of thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the LORD thy God:  thou shalt do no work with the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy sheep.
Deuteronomy15.0  Thou shalt eat it before the LORD thy God year by year in the place which the LORD shall choose, thou and thy household.
Deuteronomy15.21  And if there be any blemish therein, as if it be lame, or blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the LORD thy God.
Deuteronomy15.2  Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: the unclean and the clean person shall eat it alike, as the roebuck, and as the hart.
Deuteronomy15.23  Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water.

Leveticus 5.7  And if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, which he hath committed, two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, unto the LORD; one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering.


Stop the Sacrifice

Hebrews 10.4: For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins.

Hebrews 10.9: then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.

Christian tradition initiated. Death of Jesus Christ nullified and obviated the need for animal sacrifices.

Hebrews 10.10: By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

Hebrews 10.11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins.

Hebrews 10.16:This is the covenant that I will make with them. after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;

Hebrews 10.17: and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.

Hebrews 10.18: Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.



  PAGE 116 Sayings of Sri Ramakrishna

389. Once I was initiated by a Mohammedan teacher and was given the 'name' of Allah to repeat. I repeated the 'name' for several days, strictly observing the ways of Mohammedans and eating their food. During that period, I could not go to the temple of Mother Kali, or take the names of Hindu gods and goddesses.

981. The Master used to describe his mentality when he practiced Islamic Sadhanas, as follows: 'Then I used to repeat the name of Allah, wear my cloth in the fashion of the Mohammedans, and recite the Namaz regularly. All Hindu ideas being' wholly banished from the mind, not only did I not salute the Hindu Gods but I had no inclination even for visiting them. After passing three days in that way, I realized the goal of that form of devotion."


982. I had to practice the various religions once, Hinduism, Islam and Christianity, and I have walked the paths of the different sects of Hinduism again--the Sakta, the Vaishnava, the Vedantic and others. And I have found that it is the same God towards whom all are traveling, only they come through diverse ways.  


In Buddhist icons and sacred texts, depiction of Maithuna or sexual union carries an illustrative import: Enlightenment or Nirvana cannot be attained by wisdom or compassion (right action) alone, but by a combination of both. This union of male compassion and female wisdom produces Nirvana. Saktas (Mother Goddess worshippers) believe that proper performance of Maithuna leads an aspirant from physical to spiritual awareness. (Men have been at this spiritual pursuit for eons; only a few succeeded. Spiritual awareness eluded them; physical awareness deluded them.)  During the worship of Yantra, two flowers are used to portray Maithuna: AparAjitA flower resembling the female genitalia and Karavi (Caraway seed) portraying Linga (phallus). Clitoria Ternatea (AparAjitA flower) If you see Labia Majora (Outer Lips), Minora (Inner Lips) and Clitoris in this image of the flower, you are right and that is why it is named, Clitoria Ternatea. Thus the flower represents the Goddess. Caravay (Fructus Carvi) the little linear seed represents phallus.


Aparajita, the flower Clitoria, which is shaped like the female organ, is used in the worship of Durga and other Devis. By putting Karavi (Karavira) flower (representative of the Linga) dipped in red sandal paste into Aparajita flower, the Maithuna-tattva is performed. The two are offered as Arghya.--page 145--The Great Liberation by Woodroffe.




Woman is more of a geometric perfection than man. See the depiction of women in circles, arches, ovals, quadrangles, triangles, pentagons....




   The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda Volume 6 [ Page : 115 ]  NOTES TAKEN DOWN IN MADRAS, 1892-93.

Educate your women first and leave them to themselves; then they will tell you what  reforms are necessary for them. In matters concerning them, who are you? Swami Vivekananda 1892-93 Madras/Chennai.


Triangle in many cultures indicates the gender of human or Deity, based primarily on Escutcheon. Up triangle = Male; Down triangle = Female. If you see the pattern of distribution of pubic hair (Escutcheon), the female escutcheon is a Down Triangle with apex pointing down on the Mons Veneris (Mound of Venus), while the mature male escutcheon tapers upwards towards the navel as in Up Triangle. Interlocking triangles in Judaism has many explanations. One such explanation is the layout of directions by the points and the center. If you see the Hindu Mandalas or Yantras, you will notice triangles. The up triangle represents a God while down triangle is Goddess.  See Kali Yantra below.

Yantra means Engine or Instrument, representing the body of the Goddess. It could be flat on paper or three dimensional as in a structure. When meditating on the Goddess, one leaves behind the physical world and his/her body and takes the mind and the soul from the periphery of the Yantra to the very epicenter for union with goddess. It is a spiritual union because the body stays behind. The most famous devotee of Kali was Ramakrishna Paramahamsa. The Yantra is the microcosmic edition of the macrocosm of the universe.

Kali is the Goddess of Time, Change, and Action. She is the First One to say, "Yes, We Can." The 36 corners of the Kali Yantra are the 36 Tattvas.TATTVAS-36 The Bindu is the epicenter from which all radiations of the universe proceed and to which they all return. Imagine the Black Hole as Bindu into which the universe plunges and from which a new universe emerges. Bindu is the Soul and the Creative aspect of Kali and also the point of return of all souls and universe. In Tantric tradition Kali and Siva abide in Bindu, whose locus is present in the center of five inner inverted triangles, two circles and 8-petal lotus, all surrounded by a square with four gates, outside of which there is the world of happenings. The five inverted triangles one within the other represent the five sheaths of the individual soul: Annamaya Kosa, Pranamaya Kosa, Manonmaya Kosa, Vijnanamaya Kosa and Anandamaya Kosa (Food or physical sheath, Vital Air Sheath, Mind Sheath, Wisdom Sheath, Bliss Sheath). What it means is that our soul wears five layers or jackets made of Food, Breath, Mind, Knowledge, and Bliss going from outside to inside. Food sheath as you know is the physical body. The 15 corners of the five triangles represent 3 pentads: 5 sensory organs (ears for hearing [Ether], skin for touch [Air], eyes for sight [Fire], tongue for taste [Water], and nose for smell [Earth]; 5 motor organs (Larynx for speech, Hands for grasp, Feet for locomotion, Anus for evacuation, and Genitals for procreation; and 5 Tanmatras, Sound, Feeling, Color, Taste, and Odor.

Some pundits say that in the place of Tanmatras, there are five breaths: Prana-vital air, Samana-equalizing air, Apana-downward air, Udana-ascending air, Vyana-pervading air.BG04  The Circle represents Avidya or spiritual ignorance. Bindu is pure Consciousness. That is ( the circle) where the aspirant drops off his or her spiritual ignorance, before he or she tackles the inner barriers.

All forces originate from prāna and all forces subside in prāna, meaning all our activities happen because of our breath. The breaths are anthropomorphized.  Udana is the grandfather, Viyana is the father and Apana is the grandson of Udana. (up breath, equal breath, down breath.) VAyu Purana (Chapter 35) says VAyu (Air Element) enters the fetus and becomes part of the soul of the fetus. It is because of VAyu that the fetus develops (Remember, the fetus gets the air-oxygen via the umbilical cord from the mother. ApAna remains in the lower part of the body; UdAna circulates in the upper part of the body; VyAna pervades the whole body; SamAna abides in the joints. Prana means respiration, life, power, movement, sustenance, ....

Woodroffe has a slightly modified explanation of Prana or breath.

"The functions of Prāṇa may be scientifically defined as follows: Appropriation (Prāṇa),  Rejection (Apana), Assimilation (Samana), Distribution  (Vyana), and Utterance (Udana). The Prāṇa represents the  involuntary reflex action of the organism and the Indriyas  one aspect of its voluntary activity. " See the illustration below



The two circles are the cycle of birth and death, which we must go beyond to reach the Bindu and bliss of Goddess. Only the pure ones attain liberation and reach the goddess. Going beyond life and death is euphemism for purity. The 8-petal lotus represents the unfolding universe, which consists of the Great Elements, Ether, Air, Fire, Water, and Earth and Anatakarana, the Inner Organ made of Ahamkara, Manas and Buddhi (Ego, Mind and Discriminating Intellect). The Inner Organ is that which communicates with the outer world through the medium of organs as listed above. It also communicates with the soul.  As the aspirant travels from the outer regions to the inner region, all the worldly elements drop off; pure spirit goes to the epicenter (Bindu = Point) to commune with the Goddess.

In Christianity, Judaism and Islam, belief in goddess is heresy. Some Christian mystics believe in Virgin Goddess Sophia. Jane Leade a mystic had visions and dialogues with Sophia.

Moon is Goddess. Not one Goddess my friend, but umpteen of them, more precisely 16 of them; all are aspects of Goddess Kali in her form as TPS. Lunar cycle is half waxing and half waning and thus there are 16 aspects of goddess. The reason why the moon waxes and wanes is that 15 goddesses go into the moon making it wax and leave the moon (for the sun) to wane. One Goddess, MahaTripuraSundari (TPS = Kali) is the permanent Resident Goddess of the moon. Forget about what you learnt in High School about waxing and waning of the moon. This is more poetic and romantic than the scientific explanation.

The names of the Tithis (digits of the moon) are 1. Prathama (new moon), 2. Dvitiya (2nd day moon), 3. Tritiya, 4. Chaturthi, 5. Panchami, 6. Shashthi, 7. Saptami, 8. Ashtami, 9. Navami, 10. Dashami, 11. Ekadashi, 12. Dvadashi, 13. Trayodashi, 14. Chaturdashi, and lastly either 15. Purnima (full moon) or 15. Amavasya (new moon). The sixteen-petal lotus represents the 16 tithis  or digits of the moon on the bright and the dark side.  AmAvAsyA = (amA = together + Vas = to dwell)  = The night of the new moon when the sun and the moon dwell together.

The 16 Tithis are under the rule of 16 Nitya Devis [eternal goddesses] or Sodasa Nityas (So + dasa = 6 plus 10): 1.Maha Tripura Sundari, 2.Kamesvari, 3.Bhagamalini, 4.Nityaklinna, 5.Bherunda, 6.Vanhivasini, 7.Maha Vajresvari, 8.Shivadooti (Roudri), 9.Twarita, 10.Kulasundari, 11.Nitya, 12.Neelapataka, 13.Vijaya, 14.Sarvamangala, 15.Jwalamalini and 16.Chidroopa (Chitra). Maha Tripura Sundari is Maha Sakti, the ruler of all and therefore is not visible to the eye.  Purnima Moon (Full Moon) contains all Nityas conferring the splendor and brightness to the Full Moon. As the moon wanes, one Nitya leaves the moon for the sun and so on until all Nityas have left for the sun and the moon disappears completely on Amavasya, the new Moon day.  Amāvāsya = the day when the sun and the moon dwell together. The Nityas one by one return to the Moon and make it wax again and shine brighter and brighter. Krishna Paksa = dark side of the moon; waning moon; dark side does not mean the geographical dark side of the moon that is not seen by the human eye. The first one to leave the moon is Kamesvari and the last one Chitra; the first one to arrive at the moon is Chitra and the last one Kamesvari.  Nitya  = the Eternal One.

Here is a depiction of the Waxing Moon and Waning Moon, the Moon being Goddess.



See the Triangle below. Goddess, TPS (Kali) occupies the center and the apex of the triangle. The left side represents waxing moon; the right side represents the waning moon. The numbers indicate the name of the goddess occupying the sides of the triangle. Sukla Paksa = Bright side or Waxing moon. Krishna Paksa = dark side or waning moon. This triangle is part of Sri Yantra. Go to MAHAVIDYAS   for details.  Krishna literally means darkness or black.

The etymology of the word moon.

This is a Vedic name of the moon. A root , ’to measure, ‘meaning also 'the measurer, ‘is first applied to the moon in Sanskṛit and then to a lunation or period measured by one revolution of the moon. Something similar has happened in the cognate Aryan languages. At least we know that the words for ‘month ‘are generally derived from the moon, our word 'month ‘being nothing but moonth. In Ṛig-veda X. 85. 2 occurs the following: Atho nakshatrāṇām eshām upasthe Śoma āhitaḥ,’Soma is deposited in the lap of these Nakskatras.’  - Monier Monier-Williams. page 183. Indian Wisdom



The Chinese have Chang-Ngo, the Moon Goddess. She has a crater in the moon named after her. The Aztec have the Moon Goddess Coyolxauhqui, the sister of Sun God Huitzilopochtli. The Roman Moon Goddess is Diana. The Mayan's Moon Goddess is Ix Chel. The Egyptians have a Moon Goddess in Khons; the Africans, Mawu; and the Greeks, Selene or Luna. The others are Sumerian Nana; Soma of Hindus; Tsuki-Yomi of Japanese....

Significance of snake in Saivism. From Siva and His worship by Sri Swami Sivananda.

Snake On The Body Of Siva and the snake in the garden of Eden.

Serpent is the Jiva or the individual soul which rests upon Siva, the Paramatman or the Supreme Soul. The five hoods mean the five senses or the five Tattvas, viz., earth, water, fire, air and ether. They also represent the five Pranas (breaths), which hiss in the body like the serpent. The inhalation and exhalation are like the hissing of the serpent. Lord Siva Himself became the five Tanmatras, the five Jnanendriyas (Sense organs), the five Karmendriyas (Motor organs) and other pentads (groups of five). The individual soul enjoys the worldly objects through these Tattvas. When the individual attains knowledge through control of the senses and the mind, he finds his eternal resting abode in Lord Siva, the Supreme Soul. This is the esoteric significance of Lord Siva wearing the snake on His body. Lord Siva is absolutely fearless. Srutis declare, “This Brahman is fearless (Abhayam), Immortal (Amritam).” Worldly people are afraid even at the very sight of a snake but Lord Siva is wearing serpents as ornaments on His body. This indicates that Lord Siva is absolutely fearless and immortal. Wearing of serpents by Lord Siva signifies that He is Eternal.


  Snake handling in Christianity--Wikipedia

Contemporary Christian culture identifies the snake as a symbol of evil, tempting Adam and Eve into the fall of man. Snake handling is a religious ritual in a small number of Christian churches in the U.S., usually characterized as rural and Pentecostal, particularly the Church of God with Signs Following. Practitioners believe it dates to antiquity and quote the Bible to support the practice, especially:

"They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." (Mark 16:18)
"Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you." (Luke 10:19
End of Excerpt from Wikipedia.



Here is what west thinks of snake associated with Siva, Vishnu, Buddha, Jains and others.


Snake is the guardian of mineral wealth of the earth. Both Siva and Vishnu are associated with snakes. The snake cult existed in India from third millennium B.C. Atharva Veda gives ample evidence of the existence of snake cult. The Indo-Aryans adopted the snake cult from the NAgas, the snake tribe, who the west claims are the brachycephalic Negritos from Africa. Indra, the rain god of Indo-Aryans regarded and treated Vrtra belonging to the serpent race of Ahi, as a toxic composite compost-demon of obstruction, darkness, drought, winter, frost, and clouds fit for proper disposal as if he was toxic like lead, mercury or cadmium.. Vrtra had the power to hold water from any source and thus deprived the Indo-Aryan of precious water. The god of Indo-Aryan, Indra went to battle with the Drought-Demon Vrtra to wrest waters from him. Wendy Doniger says that "the battle between Indra and the serpent Vrtra represents the Aryan conquest of Naga tribes in 1500 B.C." in her book, Siva, on page 12.


Does it not remind you of  Vahagn conquering Dragon-Lord Azhdahak,  Atar, the Fire-god and the son of Ahura Mazda conquer Avestan Azhi Dahaka and the son of Mary conquer the Serpent of Garden of Eden?


The power of snake cult was so strong and popular that Buddhists and Jains adopted it. Vaishnavites had a problem having a snake-eating bird Garuda as the First Bird, Ananta-Sesa-snake as the First Snake and Brahma the First-Born sitting tremulously on Vishnu's navel-lotus work for the First God Vishnu without fighting with each other. It is like seeing President Obama preside over ambassadors and a cabinet made of Republicans and Democrats. (Jan, 2009.)  Vishnu, the god of conciliation made them respect each other and serve Him well.



Spiritually inclined Buddhists always have the pacific mind. They morphed angry Hindu goddess Tara into a benign Tara. Likewise, they morphed the venomous serpent into a protective one, Mucalinda. When meditating Buddha, receiving enlightenment, was hit by cauliflower-like Cumulonimbus Clouds, cold winds and pelting rain, the Serpent-King Mucalinda emerged from the roots of the Bo Tree, wrapped around him like a shroud in seven circles, spread its humongous hood over his haloed head and protected Buddha for seven rainy days and seven wet nights. The storm died down;  lo and behold, the benign serpent morphed into a handsome youth with opposed palms in homage to the Blessed One.

The Jains regard Time as revolving, circular and cyclical as one would see a serpent (Ouroboros) would hold its tail in its mouth.  The Time ascends and descends alternately. Avasarpini is Descending Time; Utsarpini is Ascending Time. Now you know the word 'serpent' came from Sanskrit, 'Sarpa/ Sarpin = सर्प in Sankrit; சர்ப்பம் (sarpam) in Tamil'. If it is not Sanskrit, we would call the serpent, 'that thing that slithers'. Unfortunately we are in descending time right now.



Vasuki was the serpent used in churning the Milk Ocean to release the nectar of eternal life. While Vasuki was used as churning rope, it emitted poison which blackened Vishnu. Now you know how, when and why Vishnu turned black from white. It goes to tell you that in this birth one may be white; in next birth he or she may be black, brown.... Ananta-Sesa is the thousand-headed cosmic serpent regarded by the west as the theriomorphic form of Vishnu and is the snake-bed on which Vishnu reclines between destruction and creation. Ananta-Sesa indicates the endless revolutions of time. End of serpent stories.


The Generative Principle or was it a phallic cudgel?  https://www.sacred-texts.com . The original text has been revised and new material has been added.

In ancient times, God Priapus was sat on by nubile virgins as a sacrifice to Priapus and a sign of initiation into marital bliss and surety of progeny. Wealthy Romans of yore had phallus-shaped cudgels in their gardens to ensure fertility and prevent theft of the vegetables. Cult of Isis, Venus, Bacchus and Priapus existed in the past. Roman worship of Priapus came from the Egyptians, to whom the Apis, the Sacred Bull was the object of adoration for its generative prowess. (Winter 2008: The charging sacred Bull of Wall Street has morphed into a Bear on prowl. Winter 2009: it appears the Wall street Bull shows signs of life.) Spring 2010: The Wall street Bull escapes tauroctony.  "President Barack Obama on Wednesday July 21, 2010 signed into law the most sweeping overhaul of financial regulations since the Great Depression, a package that aims to protect consumers and ensure economic stability from Main Street to Wall Street." In Hinduism the sacred Bull is Nandi, the mount of Siva, and the theriomorphic form of Siva according to the students of Siva in the West. The phallus is the sign of creation and a marker for god Bacchus, Priapus, Hercules, Baal, Asher, Osiris and Siva.   See Siva's Bull. That is a BULL extraordinaire. There is no bull...in this Bull.


Mutinus was a god with a sanctum in old Rome, where he sat in His ithyphallic splendor with an adoring erstwhile nubile bride-virgins on his lap, (If you think lap dance is a modern phenomenon, think again) who attained the bliss of deflowering, initiation, and fore-taste by Mutinus before their husbands had the after-taste. (Consider the modern day spring breaks in Europe and UK and the flight of college (boys and) girls to the Mediterranean countries, where they attain the bliss of union with the modern day Mutinus or Priapus. In North America, they fly south of the border.)  All this was done to guarantee fertility by Mutinus or Priapus.

It was the custom in olden days to adorn children with  phallus-pendants around the neck in certain parts of Europe. Sanskrit 'Phal' (Phallus is derivative word) is to cleave open or asunder; if it is not for Sanskrit, we won't know what that lolling pendant thing is!), German Pfahl, English Pole, Greek Palo... are words which essentially mean penetration, a staff, brandishing, to burst forth, to cleave... Remember the Pole Dancers in the nightclubs. Now you know what a pole is or for that matter a Maypole is. The tradition lives on. The Legend lives on. Those Poles are symbolic of god Priapus or Mutinus.  From Sanskrit Phal (फल् = break through) comes the Sanskrit word Phala (फल) for fruit (Tamil 'Palam' = பழம் for fruit), which naturally means progeny. Sanskrit Phāla (फाल) means ploughshare, a common euphemism for phallus. Earth is regarded a female (Mother Earth) in many cultures. She waits patiently to be ploughed and seeded. Once she is seeded, she looks up from below at the heavens patiently waiting for the rain. Such were and are the attitudes of many cultures. The man-god comes down as rain from heavens. The Indo-Aryan rain god and the chief of gods, Indra, sends downpour of rain to germinate the seed. The seed was previously placed in the trough made by the plough. The Indo-Aryans and Indra had a cozy relationship with each other. The Indo-Aryan supplied Soma (inebriant and hallucinogen) to Indra, while Indra sent rain in return. Does it not sound like the cozy relationship between the drug dealers and drug users: dough for dope or dope for guns? (Jan 2009)  The Hindu religious heads are up in arms when they hear the allegedly incorrect of portrayal that Soma was an inebriant and hallucinogen, which they believe the west portrays to denigrate the Hindu gods and the Vedic Brahmanas. The Seers and Saints of today have not tasted the blessed thing. How would they know its effects? Soma is locked away in Indra's heaven. Sita the divine consort of Rama and the incarnation of Mahalakshmi was found as the earth was ploughed.  In like manner, historical Andal was found in the flower garden by Vishnu Chittar.

In ancient Greece, Membrum Virile (Phallus; Mèdhra in Sanskrit) was taken in a procession to the Temple of Bacchus and elite corpulent matrons of the city dutifully and reverentially hung floral decorations on Priapus. Sacrosanct phallus was consecrated in the Temple of Liber (Temple of Bacchus)

Liber is an ancient Italian god of wine and vineyards, in later times identified with Bacchus. What Liber is for phallus is Liberia for the female genitals, which were consecrated in the Temple of Liberia. These two deities (pale god and goddess as compared to the real Ones--Siva-Sakti) were the Father and the Mother (Siva-Sakti = Father God and Mother Goddess = Lingam in its labial vestibular pedestal in Hindu temples). From time immemorial in India, the Goddess was represented by the down triangle and the God by the up triangle. The superimposition is Maithuna (consortium).

God Priapus was the much celebrated god of fertility among the ancient Greek poets. An Athenian Oracle was the first to recommend the installation, consecration and worship of god Priapus. As the Hindus offer flowers, milk, fruits and other victuals to gods, the ancient Greeks did the same to god Priapus.

Priapus was anointed as the Triphallus to portray the immense size, splendor and effulgence of his fecund principle. Roman Ladies from the elite upper crust of bygone days sat on the gigantic member of Priapus in veneration and adulation pleading with Priapus to accept the first offering of modesty and virginity, so that they would be fecund as long as possible with their husbands.

God Priapus was so popular among the women, the jealous husbands banished him from the city of Lampascus. Lo and behold, the curse of god Priapus descended on the male members. The curse in the form of 'a fell disease' hit them hard on the most precious landmark of the body: genitalia, groin and inner thighs. Ugh. What was that? Pediculosis Pubis, commonly known as Pubic Louse. Ugh. Ugh. That is a bad place to have a louse (lice) meandering through a hirsute forest and having  sanguine supper, breakfast, and lunch.Worse still, these lice defecate right on their meandering jaunts. Or was it Jock itch (tinea cruris)?  It is the infection of the superficial layers of the skin with mold-like fungus (dermatophytes). Fungus: is it the blue in the blue cheese?  Turophiles (cheese lovers) like mold in the cheese and not in the groins. Or was it Eczema? This form affects the genitals, inner upper thighs and buttocks. No one knows. The result is the same: an annoying cumulative urge to alleviate pruritic spasms and compulsions. Pruritis = itch. The wives rejected their husbands outright with disgust and alarm at the sight of their husbands scratching the crotch before elite invited guests and senators of Rome. Every time a louse took a leap from one pilose strand to the next for a bite or sport, the wives saw their husbands do cha-cha-cha as if they were warming up for a dance. The guests couldn't figure out the spasmodic seizures coming in waves on their host. As the louse took a leap for a bite, they danced to the beat of the bite. The men's ego deflation was fast and furious. The women's love for Priapus grew by rhythmic leaps and bounds. The Oracle in chief was consulted by deprived husbands and frustrated wives and gave them a prescient advice to invite god Priapus back in their midst. Every garden in the landscape had the god Priapus installed, consecrated, decorated, and worshipped. They painted him red and called him Ruber or Rubicundus. If you are reminded of Rudra, the red god of Hindus, you are right. Rudra is red and no other than Siva Himself and the spouse of Kali, who (Siva) sports the form of Lingam. Sacrifices were made throughout the land with vegetables, fruits, dairy products and animals. So do the Hindus make offering to Rudra-Siva Lingam.  The words Rudra (Sanskrit), red, ruddy, ruber, ruby, rouge, rubicund, rubiola, rubious denote or are associated with red color, another instance of Sanskrit being the mother of Indo-European languages. Rudra also means, "crying." When Rudra was born, he cried and looked red, which most newborns do.

The future of Priapus was doomed, as the god was blamed for the ills and orgies of the society. His statue stands in the orchards as a scarecrow to scare off the thieving birds, the man-thieves, and children. What degradation to Priapus who stood tall and turgid among mortals! The deflowering god, who took delight in strewing the plucked fragrant hymenal petals all around the pudendum, became the lowly village deity relegated to flower-beds, gardens and fields. The god-son of Dionysus and Aphrodite, Priapus, because of his connection to fertility, was represented by the carvings of fig-tree, oak, cypress, marble or wheat-dough. These are some of the common materials (wood, mushy cooked rice, sand, clay, metal, marble, crystal, stone...) used to create Lingam of Hindu God, Siva, the Consort of Kali. Lord Siva stands tall in the universe from time immemorial, while demiurge Priapus suffered detumescent flaccid lolling degradation in the modern times; even mega-doses of the likes of Cialis or Viagra or their combined cocktail mixture fail to restore the once glorious resplendent towering ego of erstwhile tumescent Priapus, who prided himself as the first and the foremost fore-taster of the pudenda of the world.

  Sayings of Ramakrishna page 252

921. Humanity (Human Nature) must die before divinity manifests itself.  But this divinity must in turn die before the higher manifestation of the Blissful Mother (Brahmamayi) takes place. It is on the bosom of the dead divinity (Siva) that the Blissful Mother dances Her celestial dance.

Just walk around the world in a leisurely manner; you will see goddess and god in many objects. Look at the flower and the twin peaks as examples.



Siva, Why the Phallic Form. (based on Sivapuranam -- சிவபுராணம், Chapter 12)

Some say, Upanishads are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people and that is why Puranas were written to explain the philosophy, abstruse subjects, concepts, theories, doctrines... in the Upanishads in the form of stories to illustrate such esoteric concepts, ideas, philosophies, theology....

Its effects are felt from the most learned to the illiterate in India in that they all understand Hinduism's concepts at all levels of education, or lack thereof.

Vedic texts prescribe the kindling of sacred fires under the Pleiades, because the Pleiades now have the Fire-God Agni as their mate. We are told that the Pleiades were the wives of the Seven Sages, but are now precluded from intercourse with their husbands, who divorced them. Therefore the Pleiades now rise in the east, while the Seven Sages (that is, the stars of Ursa Major) are in the north. The Fire God Agni mentioned as the mate of the Pleiades apparently represents the young vernal sun, whose conjunction with the Pleiades started the New Year.

Later Sanskrit texts tell the myth in more detail and in several variant forms. According to them, the Fire God Agni (or the great ascetic god Siva) seduced the Pleiades in the absence of their husbands, the Seven Sages. They were divorced. Only Arundhatii, the faithful wife of Sage VasiSTha, could not be seduced. She could remain as the star Alcor with her husband, the star Mizar of Ursa Major (see fig. 13).

This is really one of the central myths of the Hindu religion. In a Puranic version, God Siva seduced six of the

wives of the absent Seven Sages in their Himalayan hermitage. The Sages cursed Siva’s phallus to fall down. The fallen phallus started to burn the world and stopped only when the Sages placed it on a vulva-shaped platform and worshipped it with cooling water-libations. This is how the cult of Siva’s linga or phallus originated. Siva, one of the greatest gods of Hinduism, has mostly the phallus as his cult icon since the earliest historical times. Siva’s Vedic predecessor Rudra is thought to be of non-Aryan origin. In Vedic texts, Rudra is euphemistically called Siva ‘benign’, and equated with the Fire god Agni as is Siva in the Pleiades myth.



The sages were curious why Siva assumed the phallic form. Siva Purana in the words of Suta tells the following episode. Daruvana forest, near Badrinath, is where the devotees of Siva meditate on him. Once the chief Brahmana sage goes deep into the woods to collect twigs for sacrificial fire. Siva is wont to test his devotees and the arrogant Rishis by any means he could devise. A stark naked man smeared with ash all over his body is walking around holding his phallus and doing all unimaginable activities and tricks with it. His intent is noble (O yea, tell me about it!); doing good to the sylvan sages pleases Him most. Some Rishipatnis (the wives of sages or Rishis) are frightened to look at a man with wayward phallus. Other wives of the sages, fascinated, excited, elevated and impressed by the newness of the pudendal show, gather around him. Some actually embrace him and some hold his hands. There is a gleeful melee among the wives to get close to him. The jingle and the jangle of the bangles and the wayward whipping and whooshing phallus attract the attention of the blissfully married sages, who come close to their wives and the man whose only wear is ash. They see the Ash-Man perform unimaginable and perverse antics with his phallus, fume and froth and challenge him, "Who are you?" The Ash-Man does not answer; it is for them to find out who He is on their own --Rishis are prescient and yet could not figure out who the Ash-man was. (This is important in Hinduism: Find the God with your own efforts.) The Rishis were kicking against the pricks. They could not stop the man do what he does best. They had one powerful device in their command. They cast a curse on him, "You, patent pervert. You violated the Vedic injunctions and moral path. Let your phallus fall to the ground." 

kick against the pricks: to resist incontestable facts or authority; protest uselessly.

    Suta continued his story of Avadhuta.  (Avadhuta: One who has shaken off from himself worldly goods, feeling and obligation, a philosopher. The highest form of renunciation. Lord Siva in this instance.) The sages have power in their words, word power-- no, it is not a software; the phallus at once falls to the ground from the divine perineum. It burns the ground where it falls; Lo and behold, the phallus propels by itself; the self-propelling phallus starts moving leaving a burning trail, which looks like a fallen lightning; almost everything is burnt in its path. The Rishis still do not have a clue about the Owner of meandering phallus. The trailblazing iridescent phallus goes to the netherworld, later to heaven, and back to earth; the agile ambulating fallen member cannot stay in one place. It appears it has lost its way and is trying to find its natural habitat. The inhabitants of earth, netherworlds, and heavens are panic-stricken; the usually tranquil sages go into dire and dithering grief --what have they gotten into or what have they gotten out of (their senses, of course); the gods enjoy no peace or joy. The sages regret for having cast the curse of fallen phallus. They have neither the means nor the Mantras to recall the fulgurant phallus. The sages and gods rush to Brahma, the Creator and relate to him the story of wayward itinerant phallus with a trail of raging fire. Brahma, the Vedic Scholar, at once sees the hand (and phallus) of Siva and his Maya (delusion-causing prank) at work.  (You could ask, 'How could Siva do such a thing?' Remember, Hinduism is full of symbolism to teach the common man philosophical concepts. In this instance, Siva wants the arrogant Rishis to come to their senses in their relationship with Siva. Siva wants to teach them a lesson so they shed their super-size towering tumescent ego. Siva shows that His Ego towers over theirs. There is only one Ego in this universe, that of Siva (Aham = I am.). Our little egos must die before the towering Ego of Siva so that we receive His Grace and merge with Him. The meandering phallus is also symbolism in that wandering Purusa (man) is seeking Sakti (woman) for union, so that creation can take place.)

    Brahma pulls the sages by the scruff and tells them that they violated the first etiquette of serving a guest (Avadhuta Siva) in midday. That violation bestows on them the onerous sin, which will dog them as karma. Brahma comes to a shrewd conclusion that the meandering phallus should be immobilized first. The anxious sages ponder on the question of pinning down or finding a home for the ambulating phallus. They came up empty. They have no idea and beg Brahma to offer some suggestions. The Vedic Scholar puts his four heads-- four parallel processors-- together (the fifth head was sliced off by Siva for lying a long time ago.) and comes up with another brilliant suggestion: The sages must find a suitable trap, cage, or receptacle for the meandering phallus. What could be that receptacle for the phallus? The sages rake their brains for a solution; none popped up in their collective sagacious mind. They look forlorn at Brahma, the Grandfather of the worlds, in a supplicant manner. Brahma tells the sages that they must propitiate goddess Parvati (Kali's other name), offer prayers and beg Her to transform Herself into a vaginal passage to receive, fixate, douse, quench and contain the wayward fiery phallus.  Now the sages are not sure about the multi-tasking procedural elements in intromission, immobilization and containment of the phallus in its natural habitat. Again brilliant Brahma comes up with a bright solution. He makes the following suggestions:

1. Act with love and devotion to goddess Parvati, the consort of Siva. Aim at pleasing Her.

2. Draw an eight-petalled mystic diagram (Yantra) of lotus and place a pot in the center of it. Pour waters from Tirthas (holy places on the banks of holy rivers) along with sprouts and sprigs of barley and Durva grass (Panicum Dactylon).


3. Vedic Mantras should be chanted and the pot, thus infused and invoked, becomes sanctified. Remember Siva and offer prayers to the sacred pot.

4. The blazing phallus must be extinguished, cooled and appeased by dousing it with cools waters of the sacred rivers. Chanting of Satarudriya Mantras along with sprinkling of water will immobilize and stabilize the restless phallus. Satarudriyam: A Vedic hymn addressed to Rudra or Siva in his hundred aspects. Satam = sacred vessel, that which is perpetual, eternal. Sata-Viryam = Bermuda grass.

5. Parvati in the form of genital passage and an auspicious arrow will constitute the pedestal in which the phallus will be installed with the chanting of Vedic Mantras. (The pedestal correlates anatomically to the female pudendum, and lingam to the phallus. The allegorical elements are the pedestal and Lingam; the anatomical pudendum and phallus stand for the creative force of Sakti and Siva. There is no prurient or deviant suggestion in this representation, according to devotees of Siva. From this united entity only the universe of beings and matter originate through 36 Tattvas. ♂  ♀:  If you wondered where circle and arrow came from, now you know their origin. The circle is the pedestal or pudendum (Vagina); the lingam is the phallus (and the arrow, power, vigor, and manliness.)

6. Please propitiate and worship Lord Siva with fragrant scents, sandal paste, flowers, incense and food. Fall prostrate at His holy feet, sing sacred hymns, play musical instruments, utter Svastyayana mantras and glorify the victory of the Lord. Svastyayana: mantras recited for good luck.

7. Say the prayers to the Lord as follows: "You are the Lord of gods; you are the delighter of the universe; you are the creator, protector, and destroyer of the universe; You are Akshara, the imperishable." This will bring stability, prosperity, restoration of balance, and happiness to the universe.


The sages (whose curse backfired) follow these rituals and Lord Siva, pleased with the seers, expresses his delight--the ever-loving auspicious Siva is benign to His devotees. Siva suggests that only Parvati can be the receptacle for His phallus, as no other woman (deity = தேவி) can fit the role and this will make his phallus quiescent. Upon directions from Siva Himself, the sages and gods take Brahma to Parvati and offer her their salutations and worship. Parvati (Kali is an aspect of Parvati) obliges and accepts to conform to the request. This is how the phallus comes to be known as Hatesa (hata + Isa = Accursed Lord) and Siva-Siva. The worlds become one happy place. Lingam will offer liberation to the devotees. Lingam is Li and Gam meaning to dissolve and go out, meaning that Lingam is the ultimate Reality in which everything dissolves and from which everything takes its origin. Siva is Yogin of Yogins,  who has supreme control over his senses. How do we explain his dalliance and dawdling? He is the Soul of the universe and all beings are the individual souls who take origin from him. Therefore, it is the compulsion of the homing device of the soul to seek out Siva and merge with him. This merging takes a story form in Puranas, where two opposite polarities come together and present as Linga embedded in a pedestal, from which the whole universe of matter and beings emanate and in which they subside. In Tantra, the bliss from sexual intercourse is the carnal equivalent of the Bliss, Beatitude or Ecstasy from the spiritual merger of the individual soul with the Universal soul, mundane orgasm being the weaker cohort of Spiritual Beatitude.

Ancient Greece is known for the festival of Demeter and Persephone and female devotees carrying phalli made of dough and live snakes in procession as icons of generation and regeneration. Tantrics practice codified Mantra-driven rituals of sexual intercourse within the confines of marriage.

   David Smith quotes Kanta Puranam (12th Century) that Siva did have a physical relationship with the Rishi's wives and they instantaneously gave birth to 84,000 boys who on the advice of Siva became ascetics.

Siva is the Universal soul. All of us are the individual souls. Intercourse portrays the merger of the two. The fixation of the phallus in the female genital tract means the prelude to creation of the universe and beings.


Hindu Sacred texts compare the male and female as two friction sticks.

The friction sticks are euphemism for man and woman, their conjugal union, progeny.... Arani = A+rana = No+Joy. When the two sticks are separated, there is no joy. Thus, each one individually is a joyless stick; two sticks together are full of joy; thus, they are two joy sticks; the stationary lower horizontal stick is woman and the churning vertical stick is man.  Out of this joy (-ous union) comes sparks of fire and Ayus (life).... Man stabilizes woman in his churning encounter denoting the idea that the lower stick should be held steady when the upper stick is churning. The sound that emanates during this churning session is the talk man and woman have with each other. The talk is all about woman giving him a progeny.

Chandogya Upanishad V.8.1-2 (Translation by Dr. Radhakrishnan--The principal Upanishads page 430) Woman, verily, O Gautama, is the Fire; of this the sexual organ is the fuel, what invites is the smoke, the vulva is the flame, what is done inside is the coals, the pleasure is the sparks. In this fire the gods offer (the libation of) semen; from this arises the foetus. (There it is, the reproductive physiology in a nutshell.)

Pruravas (man) is the Moon (also the Belt of Orion) and Urvasi (woman) is Rohini Star (Orange Star Aldebran). The Moon is married to 27 wives (27 Nakshatras of the Zodiac; sidereal cycles of Moon).  Moon stays in one of 27 mansions (the Royal Chamber) each night. Rohini (Urvasi), the 4th mansion is his favorite. Lunar mansion is one of the 27 divisions of the sky.  Nakshatra = Lunar Mansion, Constellation. Moon goes through 27 mansions, while the sun goes through 12 signs of Zodiac. Pruravas goes to one mansion every night and thus to 27 mansions in a month. This polygamous prince Pruravas takes his oft-practiced jaunt whistling, glancing, and smiling piquantly to the 27 chambers, one chamber every night to keep the joy sticks in working order.

"Each Nakshatra represents a division of the ecliptic similar to the zodiac (13°20’ each instead of the 30° for each zodiac sign). The orbit of the moon is 27.3 days, so the Moon takes approximately one day to pass through each Nakshatra."   Ecliptic = the apparent annual path of the sun in the heavens.   13°20’  =  13 Degrees and 20 minutes.   13.3333 X 27.3  = 364


Swami Vivekananda explains the origin of Siva-Linga in a lecture at the Paris Congress in 1900. A German Orientalist, Gustav Oppert, reduced whole concept of Linga worship in its association with Salagrama-Silai (sanctified natural stone image of Siva) as mere phallism. Swami, in his erudite rendition of the history of Linga origin, says that Atharva Veda Samhita identifies Skambha (Sacrificial Post, Axis Mundi) with Eternal Brahman. The bull that carries the sacrificial twigs for such an event becomes the mount of Siva also. The Skambha (the post) over time becomes Linga which later is associated with Siva-Linga. Swami raises another possibility: Vaishnavas pick up the idea of Stupas from Buddhists and associate stones with Salagrama-sila. The association of Salagrama-sila with phallus comes after the fall of Buddhism in India. Siva Lingam and Salagrama-silai have nothing to do with sex as much as Holy Communion in Christianity has nothing to do with cannibalism.

Some Scholars regard Rudra as a Dravidian god of thunder and lightning, and Indra as the Aryan counterpart. Rudra means “Red and flashing One.” Rudras or Maruts are the sons of Rudra. When Maruts enter, they raise a ruckus, flash their lightning, roar like a lion, unleash their thunder, and wear robes of rain. Rudra wields 100 weapons and is Pasupati, the Lord of the cattle. Rudra is later known as Siva, who was born of Brahma and is in charge of dissolution of the universe. Lord Siva is part of the Hindu Holy Trinity of Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Siva’s image appears usually (in the temples) in the form of Linga, which has at least two meanings:

1.      Li, to dissolve and gam, to go out

2.      Sign

The meaning has significance in that what leaves the body after death or dissolution and is involved in transmigration of the soul is Lingasarira or subtle body. Linga also means “Sign.” The sign stands for transcendental power and generative principle. MERU is a mountain, considered as the epicenter of the universe (Axis Mundi) and the abode and playground of the gods. Ganga River gracefully falls from its high point and runs down in four directions. Brahma's city of gold graces the summit, surrounding which there are eight satellite cities. Krishna and Vishnu have abodes on Mount Meru. Deep below the base of the mountain are the seven netherworlds, and the mountain is supported by and balanced on the seven manifold heads of snake Vāsuki, whose movement causes tremor of the mountain. At Pralaya or dissolution, his fiery breath consumes the whole creation and universe. (Mount Meru is the Himalayas and the tremor felt is from the manifold head of the snake [of a South Asian subcontinent thrusting] under the Himalayas.) As Olympus is the mythical abode of the greater Grecian gods, Meru is the abode of Hindu gods.


Kali is Infinite, Formless and Whole (Aparicchinna, Arupa, Purna), out of which come the finites, the forms and the not-wholes (Paricchinna, Rupa, Apurna). It is Her Maya Sakti that renders Her original into limited and finite beings and objects. Her Consciousness (along with Sentience) sleeps in stone, feels in flora, senses in fauna and thinks in man, but is always truncated, veiled or obliterated in objects and beings--differential endowment of Her Consciousness. Man in his ignorance (Avidya) entertains and sees dissociation between man and man, man and animal, man and objects and animals and objects. This is called Bheda Buddhi, dissociative thinking or dichotomic perception. Man does not understand the oneness of all and oneness with Her; all proceed from Her. You, I, he, she, it and that are one Self. This whole universe is one organism. This is Monism and there is no diremption.

Suppose a person has a disease of the eye. The objects look double. Once the eye defect is corrected he sees correctly. In like manner, man sees double: Aham and Idam ( = I and That or I and the world); that is duality. If the perception of duality is removed, he is the world and the world is him. Extend the idea to Self ( = Universal Consciousness or Brahman) on one side and the world of beings and matter on the other side. If man removes that perception of duality between Self and the world, the Self and the world become one. The Vaishnavites carry this idea one step further. There is no world and beings without Brahman. The world and beings are Brahman-dependent.

A single Supreme Consciousness percolates down the Suddha, Suddha-Asuddha and Asuddha Tattvas, endows some of them with varying degrees of consciousness and yet does not diminish in its original splendor. TATTVAS-36

Lucius Apuleius writes in The Golden Ass (AD160) about Goddess, "I am nature, the universal Mother, mistress of all elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead....Though I am worshipped in many aspects, known by countless names, propitiated with all manner of different rites, yet the whole round earth venerates me." Translation by Robert Graves.

The above statement could have been made by Kali; the only difference is that Kali swallows Time meaning that Time is in her and that She is not the Child of Time, rather She is the Mother of Time and transcends Time.  She is the queen of the living and the dead.

Siva, when he is in the company of Mahavidyas, always plays a lesser role: Tara and Kali stand on supine Siva, while Tripura Sundari sits on him.  This is subordinationism where Kali is the First; Siva, Brahma and Vishnu come in second; all else (We the People) come third.

1.On your left is Kali standing on a demon with her left foot on his chest. (Demons are Passion, Anger, Greed...)

2. Goddess Kali standing on her consort Siva.

Goddess Kali shows her defiance to her consort, and her independence. Here defiance means that She offers liberation to the souls (Her Children).

3.Goddess Virtus standing on Mr. Tyranny (The great seal of the Commonwealth of Virginia).

CODE OF VIRGINIA official description:
Section 7.1-26. The great seal. The great seal of the Commonwealth of Virginia shall consist of two metallic discs, two and one-fourth inches in diameter, with an ornamental border one fourth of an inch wide, with such words and figures engraved thereon as will, when used, produce impressions to be described as follows:
On the obverse, Virtus, the genius of the Commonwealth, dressed as an Amazon, resting on a spear in her right hand, point downward, touching the earth; and holding in her left hand, a sheathed sword, or parazonium, pointing upward; her head erect and face upturned; her left foot on the form of Tyranny represented by the prostrate body of a man, with his head to her left, his fallen crown nearby, a broken chain in his left hand, and a scourge in his right. Above the group and within the border conforming therewith, shall be the word "Virginia," and, in the space below, on a curved line, shall be the motto, "Sic Semper Tyrannis--Thus Always to Tyrants." On the reverse, shall be placed a group consisting of Libertas, holding a wand and pileus in her right hand; on her right, Aeternitas, with a globe and phoenix in her right hand; on the left of Libertas, Ceres, with a cornucopia in her left hand, and an ear of wheat in her right; over this device, in a curved line, the word "Perseverando."

If you are bored, down and out, and desperate for a non-pharmacologic pick-me-up, a slap on the face (I needed that), a knock on the forehead1,  a kick on the butt, a nudge with the elbow, a tug on your T-shirt..., go and get insulted by none other than Shakespeare himself; this is where you go for a fix: https://www.pangloss.com/seidel/Shaker/

a knock on the forehead1 :  Remember the funny commercial wherein the kid pops mom on the head because mom was eating a fried food instead of drinking vegetable juice V8.

I took these insults in stride.

Thou loathed issue of thy father's loins!  (That is enough, Time out --Krishnaraj)

Taken from: Richard III, Shakespeare.

You, minion, are too saucy.  (Are you talking to me?-- Krishnaraj)

Taken from: The Two Gentlemen of Verona

Thou mammering rampallian lewdster!  (What do you mean? --Krishnaraj)

Thou weedy base-court scut!  (You don't really mean that, do you Shakes? --Krishnaraj)

David Kingsley in the book Mahavidyas (page 83) says the following:

Kali's gaping mouth and lolling tongue, her appearance and habits generally, are unquestionably repulsive to our ordinary sensibilities. In Tantra, this is probably precisely the point. What we experience as disgusting, polluted, forbidden, and gruesome is grounded in limited human (or cultural) consciousness, which has ordered, regimented, and divided reality into categories that serve limited, ego-centered, selfish conceptions of how the world should be. Kali, in her rude way, deconstructs these categories, inviting those who would learn from her to be open to the whole world in all of its aspects. She invites her devotees, like Ramakrishna, to dare to taste the world in its most disgusting and sacrality, which is the Great Goddess herself. End of David Kingsley quote.

In the Dakshinesvar temple, black Kali stands on supine white Siva with wide-open eyes with her right foot planted over his chest, where the heart is and the left foot on his right thigh. Siva's eyes are transfixed on his consort. Her right side is all goodness and motherly love and her left side is all destruction. Kali comes in many forms of which two are mentioned here. One is the benign kind and the other is the fierce kind. Benign Kali (Dakshina) keeps the right foot forward planted on the chest of Siva with her left hand holding the sword; fierce Smasāna (cremation ground) Kali holds the left foot forward with the  sword on the right hand.  Kali is the Creatrix-Victrix-Genetrix.

The View from the West.

    (Old Western cultures depict some Venus figures (Venus-Aphrodite-Victrix-Genetrix) as the corpulent matriarch who is a goddess of fertility and pregnancy, houses the fetus (creative, sheltering, nourishing and protective), begets, and nurtures the infants. That is the good side of the Goddess. Victrix = Bringer of Victory; Genetrix = Begetting Mother. The Greek Aphrodite, the goddess of love, beauty and fertility, was the cynosure and love of all gods. Greek Aphrodite became the Roman Venus. She emerged from the foam of the sea as the Hindu Goddess Lakshmi emerged from the churning sea and later married Vishnu. Upper Paleolithic culture spanning from Siberia to France depicts an ivory figure with exaggerated breasts (that rival  and excel today's silicon implants), protuberant belly and callipygian hemispheres: this is the fertility goddess.  Aphrodite-Venus is said to have caused the Trojan War. Venus is associated with the Mesopotamian Ishtar. The Mother Goddess is often in many cultures depicted as Virgin, Mother and Crone. Kali in the form of Sodasi is the virgin. Kali is the Mother from whom the whole creation proceeds; Dhumavati is the crone. She is all in One. Another reason why back in the mist of time a woman was an object of wonder, worship and veneration was that she survived her monthly bleeding as witnessed by clueless men. Bleeding was a feared event because the men died after a significant bleed when gored by the irate hunted animals. Here is a woman who bleeds like clockwork (like the Old Faithful that upchucks steaming jets of water on cue from the bowels of the earth) and survives the periodic hemorrhage unlike the peevish, petulant pale men who die bleeding. The western authors say that the mystic and myth of woman being goddess waned when the hunter-gatherer transitioned to agrarian and cognized his mite in the reproductive physiology while observing the breeding of his livestock.  Father God took precedence to Mother Goddess who eventually waned into oblivion in the west.

Before the rendition and oblivion of goddess into extinction in the west, the west says that the western goddess was the Feral Hunter (think of tigress) and so was much feared. She doled out love to those who worshipped her.  Celtic goddess of Martial Arts and War Brigid was the patroness of Druids, a metallurgist (taught mankind to forge metal), a repository of inspiration, and a protector of maidens, young brides and parturient women. She is the antithesis of  Priapus who consensually deflowered the luscious lasses and maidens. He was a serial deflowerer. Christian patriarchy has destroyed the goddess for good.  The female Trinity of Maiden, Mother and Crone underwent a spiritual masculinizing genitoplasty into Father, Son and the Holy Spirit. This gender reassignment by spiritual (genital) reconstruction has had its repercussions in the dichotomized civilizational role of male (dominance) and female (subservience) until recently when the women were liberated, enfranchised and admitted into the work force. And yet there are no goddesses in the West but plenty of Divas, who are not really goddesses.  Diva: a distinguished female singer; prima donna.  Diva is derived from Deva, a divine being in Sanskrit. Diva is no match to Devi (goddess in Sanskrit). In the world, you have anion and cation; you have yin and yang; you have lunar woman and solar man, you have Anima and Animus; in the West, you have a god; where is the goddess? There is no complement, symmetry or perfection without goddess.

Joseph Campbell in The Power of Myth  (page 171-173) says the following, " Of course, in biblical times, when the Hebrews came in, they really wiped out the Goddess. The term for the Canaanite goddess that is used in the Old Testament is " the Abomination." ...Many of the Hebrew kings are condemned in the Old Testament for having worshipped on the mountaintops. Those mountains were symbols of the Goddess. (Think of Wyoming's The Grand Tetons. Teton = Breast) And there was a very strong accent  against the Goddess in the Hebrew, which you do not find in the Indo-European mythologies. ....our own western subjugation of the female is a function of biblical thinking.... In the Old Testament you have a God who creates a world without a goddess." --Joseph Campbell ((March 26, 1904 – October 30, 1987)

Misunderstood prayer according to Jews.

Excerpts from Internet

And these two prayers the Jews were obliged to recite in the morning,  at their going in, and coming out of the synagogue.

"It is a tradition of the second-century sage Rabbi Judah bar Ilai, saying, three things a man ought to say every day; blessed be thou,  "that thou hast not made me a Gentile"; blessed art thou, that thou hast not made me an unlearned man (or one that is vain and foolish, uncivil and uncultivated); blessed art thou, that hast not made me a woman (d).''

In their prayer books (e), these thanksgivings stand thus:

"blessed art thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, that thou hast made me an Israelite; (in some books it is, as before, that thou hast not made me a Gentile;) blessed art thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, that thou hast not made me a servant; blessed art thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, that thou hast not made me a woman:''

when the women, instead of this last, say:

"blessed art thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, who has made me as he pleases.''

And very agreeable to one of these benedictions does the Ethiopic version render the prayer of the Pharisee here; "I thank thee, O Lord that thou hast not made me as other men".

The philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer has remarked on the uncanny parallel between the wording of the Jewish blessings and an ancient Greek tradition ascribed variously to Thales, Socrates, or Plato. The sage in question was allegedly in the habit of thanking God for three things: "that I was born a human and not a beast; a man and not a woman; a Greek and not a Barbarian."


Jewish tradition states that woman is more spiritually advanced than a man and thus does not need more commandments to attain perfection. Siddur (= order = prayer book). Since men are not as perfect as women, they have to strive harder to attain perfection.


Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the universe, who hast not made me a heathen (Gentile).


Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the universe, who hast not made me a bondman (Slave).


Men say:

Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the

universe, who hast not made me a woman.


Women say:


Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the uni-

verse, who hast made me according to thy will.


Joseph Campbell's life-altering encounter with Jiddu Krishnamurti.

In 1924 (Professor) Campbell traveled to Europe with his family. On the ship back, he encountered Jiddu Krishnamurti; they discussed Asian philosophy, sparking in Campbell a life-long interest in Hindu and  Indian thought. Following this trip, Campbell ceased to be a practicing Catholic. --Wikipedia

In the Old Testament, there is no direct mention of goddess. The mountains, the mounds, the knolls and the hills were where the goddess was worshipped. Impurity, abomination, fertility cult, nature worship, paganism, irreligion were some the terms used for goddess worship.

Clare Gibson says: The veneration of the Goddess was virtually universal by around 3000 BC; between 1800 and 1500 BC Judaism had begun to demonize her.

The Virgin Birth Vs. the virgin stalkers in heaven or hell

In Christian tradition, the concept of virgin birth is beautifully explained by Joseph Campbell. When a man awakens at the level of the heart (Anahata Chakra of Kundalini), a point of compassion, he takes a virgin birth: it is the god/goddess who emerges in him or her.  The previous physical birth is not virgin birth. The lower centers of the Pelvic Basin and abdomen (Muladhara, Svadhisthana, and Manipura Chakras of aggression) are not refuted but transcended; they become subject to and servant to the heart. That is in essence Virgin Birth. Today's malcontents, sociopaths and terrorists in the hope of consorting with myriad virgins in the afterlife fail to attain Virgin Birth in this life. The virgins in heaven upon whiffing the downwind of the terrorists will become incorporeal and thus escape any contact with the fleet-footed egregious killers. Or the celestial virgins in the fashion of Daphne in Greek mythology may become laurel trees (Laurus nobilis) to save themselves from the amorous pursuit of the erstwhile killers. The ghosts of his victims will be hounding them for eternity.

New York Times dated April 23, 2009 Op-Ed Columnist article titled, Islam, Virgins and Grapes. The following is the excerpt.

'One scholar at the Notre Dame conference, who uses the pseudonym Christoph Luxenberg for safety, has raised eyebrows and hackles by suggesting that the “houri” promised to martyrs when they reach Heaven doesn’t actually mean “virgin” after all. He argues that instead it means “grapes,” and since conceptions of paradise involved bounteous fruit, that might make sense. But suicide bombers presumably would be in for a disappointment if they reached the pearly gates and were presented 72 grapes.' End of NYT article.

Houri: Houri in Islam means several things: chaste females restraining their glances; modest gaze; wide eyes; beautiful eyes; eyes like pearls; VIRGINS with bodies not affected by pregnancy or breast-feeding; companions of equal age; non-menstruating, non-urinating, non-defecating and childfree females; transparent to the marrow of their bones; eternally young; hairless except the eyebrows and the head; pure; beautiful; splendid; and much more besides.--- Wikipedia.



                                      Soldier on soldier Violence

"It may be hard to comprehend the twisted logic that led to this tragedy. But this much we do know - no faith justifies these murderous and craven acts; no just and loving God looks upon them with favor. And for what he has done, we know that the killer will be met with justice - in this world, and the next." President Obama at Fort Hood memorial Service on Nov 10, 2009 for those killed on Nov 05, 2009. The shooter and killer:
Major Nidal Malik Hasan.


Here is a verse from Koran 5.32.

Text and Translation by Maulana Muhammad Ali


005.032 On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that if any one slew a person - unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land - it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although there came to them Our apostles with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of them continued to commit excesses in the land.  Dec 10, 2008 https://www.jannah.org/qurantrans/quran5.html

Mumbai's most influential Muslim cemetery rejected the corpses of nine of the gunmen (terrorists) and said "Islam does not permit this sort of barbaric crime."  People who committed this heinous crime cannot be called Muslim," said Hanif Nalkhande, a trustee of the influential Jama Masjid Trust, which runs the 7.5-acre (three-hectare) Badakabrastan graveyard in downtown Mumbai. While some Muslim scholars disagreed with the decision — saying Islam requires a proper burial for every Muslim — the city's other Muslim graveyards are likely to do the same. Among the 19 foreigners killed were six Americans. The dead also included Germans, Canadians, Israelis and nationals from Britain, Italy, Mexico, Japan, China, Thailand, Australia, Singapore and Mexico. Mumbai Massacre-- Dec 1, 2008. M.F. Husain expatriate painter born in India and living abroad does not like the handiwork of the terrorists and is exhibiting his handiwork in painting at a leading London art gallery -- Dec 10, 2008.


   Here is the view of Hinduism. You, I, he, she, and that are whole; there are no divisions. You hurt him, you hurt yourself. You destroy that; you destroy yourself. We are whole and not parts.

Vivekananda says: “I am in everything, in everybody. I am in all lives and I am the universe.”    

The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda  Volume 1     [  Page : 357 ] THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY

The theory of the Vedanta, therefore, comes to this, that you and I and everything in the universe are that Absolute, not parts, but the whole. You are the whole of that Absolute, and so are all others, because the idea of part cannot come into it. These divisions, these limitations, are only apparent, not in the thing itself. I am complete and perfect, and I was never bound, boldly preaches the Vedanta. If you think you are bound, bound you will remain; if you know that you are free, free you are.

That you take a virgin birth when you awaken at the level of the heart and that the god emerges in you are an echo of what Ramakrishna Parmahamsa said as follows. Man asks himself the question: who am I? The answer is, "I am Brahman. I am not the body." The meaning is I am the spirit (soul) and not the body that houses the spirit. The imprinting of this theme in one's mind and awakening at Anahata (Heart) Chakra is virgin birth. The Spirit is One which pervades all beings. If one is hurt, all are hurt.

Brahman or God is in the spiritual heart of all beings; if you hurt one being, you hurt the god in the victim and the god in your own heart. You hurt one; you hurt all and the God.

Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene; Ramakrishna Paramahamsa and Kali

  Mother Goddess worship is still strong in India. So transition to agriculture and animal husbandry alone could not account for the waning of Goddess worship, as advanced by the western students. People in India keep the Goddesses on par with Gods. The pre-Islamic Arabs had goddesses who went into oblivion with the advent of Islam; so also was the fate of the goddesses after the advent of Christ. Virgin Mary, not part of the Holy Trinity, is still regarded to have some vestiges of the Mother Goddess.

  The Worship of Mother Goddess, Aphonomenin, if Dravidians still survive in the sub-consciousness of the Mediterranean Christianity through the veneration paid to the ‘Black Virgin's' in Italy, Spain and France. The emblem of the Mother Goddess was fist and reminds us of Minakshi of Madurai. As mother of plants she is symbolised by the fig tree in Asia minor and in Mediterranean Europe. This symbolism finds an echo in the binding of peepul branches in the marriage court yards in Tamil country. The mother goddess is also connected with the serpent worship, in the Pre-Hellenic Mediterranean world and the worship of the serpent is still in existence in South India.

In 1963, a scholarly work Dravidian origins and the west by Dr. N. Lahovary, translated from his original French work, was published in English


Consider Mary Magdalene, the allegedly reformed prostitute, who became the disciple of Jesus Christ. Lately her standing (she was never supine.) is revitalized and given a make-over. Her depiction with cascading knee-length blond or red hair, lily-white soft skin with a splash of peachy pink, perfectly delightful corpulence, a sliding, slipping and revealing diaphanous veil over her well-endowed  virginal torso between the Adam's Apple and the pit of the stomach with tensile teats, and expectant eyes turned towards heaven indicates a Northern-European nulliparous callipygian sinuous siren of impeccable virtue, rather than a woman of ease from Magdala, a fishing village in Northern Galilee. Her painted depiction of nobility, nubility, and modesty, free of striae over her breasts, abdomen, and hips is in contrast to nullity attributed to her by the pronouncement of Pope Gregory 1 in 591 C.E. and characterization of Mary Magdalene as peccatrix, a sinful woman and NOT as meretrix, a prostitute. PeccAtum = sin. Bible mentions that Jesus cured her of evil spirits (Luke 8:2).


meretrix = merre + trix = Earning female. meretrcius of, pertaining to prostitutes, der. of meretrx prostitute = mere-, s. of merre to earn + -trx -TRIX; see -OUS]. trix is used in English to form feminine nouns (aviatrix; executrix). trix is old English for female.  Meretrix is an ugly word in my opinion; it means an earning woman or a working woman, euphemism for a prostitute. nulliparous = being a female that/who has not borne offspring. callipygian  = having shapely buttocks. striae = Stretch marks.

The Eastern Orthodox Church asserts and maintains that Mary Magdalene was a woman of virtue all her life. There are many books which say that Magdalene was the wife of Jesus. Catholic Church and other Christians denounce such a claim. There are others who say that Magdalene was pregnant with the baby of Jesus at the time of his crucifixion. Some claim today's Merovingian lineage wears the genes of Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene. Some claim Holy Grail is a misnomer and the Real Holy Grail is Mary Magdalene, the receptacle of Jesus' bloodline.

Karen L. King, a church historian at Harvard Divinity School identified a small fragment of fourth-century papyrus that includes the words, “Jesus said to them, ‘My wife...’ ” Another clause appears to say, “she will be able to be my disciple.” Some experts have concluded that the manuscript, written in Coptic, is authentic.  Dr. King’s papyrus dates from the fourth century — roughly 350 years after Jesus’s life and death.  The Gospel of Mark, for example, was written around A.D. 70, only about 40 years after the crucifixion. ...a greater claim to accuracy.    Jesus Christ ...receiving a surprise visit from his family, who had come from his hometown, Nazareth. “A crowd was sitting around him; and they said to him, ‘Your mother and your brothers and sisters are outside, asking for you.’ ” Why no mention of a wife? --NYTimes September 20, 2012 Mr. and Mrs. Jesus Christ? By JAMES MARTIN.

The Sacred Texts of East and West and North and South are full of modifications, interpolations, additions and deletions. These interpolations found their way into Sacred Hindu Texts. I assume the same happened to other religious texts. In Hinduism very few have the courage to do research the sacred texts, as they do in the West. In that sense the West is more honest. 

A case of interpolation in Brahma Sutra as opined by none other than Swami Sivananda, a Tamil Nadu-born Doctor who became a Samnyasi with utmost credentials and who took fencing lessons from an untouchable, known undeservedly, disparagingly and  disrespectfully in the past and sometimes in the present a Pariah (பறையன்), at whose feet Swami Sivananda (a genuine Brahmana) fell to the surprise of many for the simple reason the Untouchable was his Guru.

The Sudras by virtue of caste at birth do not have the privilege to study Vedas.

Sugasya tadanadarasravanat tadadravanat suchyate hi    I.3.34 (97) Brahma Sutra

Suk: grief; Asya: his; Tat: that, namely that grief; Anadarasravanat: from hearing his (the Rishis) disrespectful speech; Tada: then; Adravanat: because of going to him i.e. to Raikva; Suchyate: is referred to; Hi: because.


Swami Sivananda's Comment.


The discussion on the privilege of divine meditation begun in Sutra 25 is continued.

The whole of this Adhikarana about Sudras together with the preceding one about the Devas appears to be an interpolation of some later author.  page106 Brahma Sutra translation by Swami Sivananda.

--Veeraswamy Krishnaraj

Once Kali appeared before Ramakrishna Paramahamsa  as a local prostitute in the sanctum of her own temple. The founder of the Kali Temple Ms. Kumari regarded Kali as a Virgin. Some people recognize only two colors, two sides on everything; there are no shades and colors between the white and the black, the red and the blue, the good and the bad. In like manner, the woman is dichotomized: Virgin or prostitute; it is like two sides of the coin or anything: head and tail; red and blue; black and white. The Hindu idea of a woman, a person, a  god, a goddess or a thing is that he, she or it comes from time to time with many shades, colors, sides and qualities, which do not have to be in a perfect fit as in a jigsaw puzzle.

 In Mohenjodaro, archeological digs showed female clay figurines with exaggerated female organs. They are the ritual icons of Mother Goddess. Siva appears as ithyphallic (erect member) Yogi surrounded by deer, buffalo, elephant, rhinoceros and tiger. The reason why He is surrounded by animals is that He is Pasupati. Pasu + Pati = Animal + Lord = Lord of animals. In Sanskrit Pasu also refers to Individual soul. Thus He is the Universal Soul of all individual souls or Lord of souls. In Christian Tradition, the souls about to be redeemed are collectively called the flock; that is Pasu. We are all Pasus of the flock. John 10:16 of Bible says: So there will be one flock, one Shepherd. If you delve further, you notice that the animals live in peace around Him. (We should all live in peace.) The tiger does not devour the deer. If all individual souls flock around Him, there is peace. Peace radiates from Him because Siva is Yogi whose nature transcends Sattva, Rajas and Tamas (Goodness, motion and passion, and darkness). Tantrics say there are three kinds of people: Pasu, Vira and Divya (Animal, Hero-man and Divine man). TANTRA. Remember the English word Diva came from Sanskrit Deva. Sanskrit Vira is cognate with Latin Vir or Wer for man or husband. I postulate the very concept of flock came from India; the proof is earlier depiction of Siva as the Lord of Pasus (individual souls or animals). I advance the theory that the very concept of Pati and Pasu (Lord and the flock in Christian tradition) came from India to abide in Biblical thinking. It is so because Siva is prius Jesus Christ and the oral or written Bible.

Eventually the bull became his Vahana (transport) and the theriomorphic form of Siva, according to western authors. His Sakti or power is the Mother Goddess (Kali). Together they portray Siva-Sakti, the equivalence of 1 and 0, from which the whole universe proceeds.  Here is a picture of Lingam in situ in the labial vestibular pedestal.

That 1 and 0 are represented in Lingam on its base. Siva is the first ONE who said, I  (Aham) That is Divine Ego, from which all individual egos came later via Sakti. Upon telling Sakti that He is the First One (Numero Uno), she accepted Her position, Zero (0) initially. Here zero does not mean She is a non-entity. That is when the unitary Siva-Sakti (two cotyledons in a seed-Ardhanarisvara or Androgynous Siva) became polarized, gendered and created the Universe and beings. NAda-Sakti looked at Him (Pum Rupa = male form, the One) with longing eyes (Sivon Mukhi = turning towards Bindu-Siva). This is called Mithah Samavaya of Bindu and NAda, mutual agreement or obligation to begin creation.  Siva is Consciousness and Bindu; and Sakti is Nada and matter (Prakrti). Being ONE (1) is being lonely. One is no more than ONE without the zero (0). From this union of One and Zero comes all numbers, alphabets, combinations, permutations, fractions, beings, matter, souls, and endless possibilities. You won't have computers without 1 and 0. Now you know why Sakti (Kali) wears a garland of 51 heads representing the 51 Sanskrit alphabets.  Why heads: that is where vocal speech (Vikhari speech, the spoken word, articulated speech) originates. If you were repulsed by the garland of heads, now you know the symbolism.

 Wendy Doniger and Woodroffe: Note the difference in their take of 'Who am I?' and 'I am' with regards to self-reference by God.

Judge for yourself whose interpretation is authentic without the sweet burden of self-promotion. Wendy's polarizing post reeks of a lateral stand.

Wendy Doniger: The “Who?” question pops up in another cosmogonic hymn of the Rig Veda (10.121), in which each stanza ends with the questioning refrain, “Who is the god whom we should worship with the oblation?” The hymn begins: “He by whom the awesome sky and the Earth were made firm, by whom the dome of the sky was propped up, and the sun, who measured out the middle realm of space—“who is the god whom we should worship with the oblation?”13 And so forth. Later Hindu tradition was troubled by this open-ended refrain and invented a god whose name was the interrogative pronoun, ka (cognate with the Latin quis, French qui), Who. One text explained it: the creator asked the sky god, Indra, “Who am I?” to which Indra replied, “Just who you just said” (i.e., “I am Who”), and that is how the creator got the name of Who.14 So, too, one Vedic ceremony: when the ritual subject goes to heaven and comes back again, he must say, on his return, “I am just who I am”15 (it is interesting to compare this with the more confident Jewish and Christian concepts of the Great I Am). Read back into the Vedic hymn, as it was in the Vedic commentaries,16 this resulted in an affirmative statement (“Indeed, Who is the god whom we should honor with the oblation”) that closed down some of those openings through which fresh theological air had flowed.17  Wendy Doniger


Aham and Idam  (I and this)

 December 16, 2012

Exodus 3:14

14 God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM”; and He said, “Thus you shall say to the sons of Israel, ‘I AM has sent me to you.’ ”

I AM = Aham (अहम् = I being such) as said by Siva. 

John 8:58.  Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I am.”



The following information is obtained from the Garland of Letters and the Serpent Power by Woodroffe.  Aham and Idam (I and this)  Siva says, 'I.'  The world is 'This.'

This is the celebration of Kamakala in the form of sound and letters, of which She (Sakti) is made of.  There is no universe, no life, no beings, no sound, no speech without Kamakala. She is beyond the three Saktis, the Sun, the Moon and the Fire. She is the causal seed of all, with whom Siva unseparately is, according to Woodroffe. Sakti and Siva need each other for creation. First there was One without a second or Brahman, which had the inclination to create (Sristi-Mukha). The power of Brahman to produce and exist as the world is called Vimarasa Sakti, which is a producer and the product.  This Vimarsa Sakti is none other than Sakti Herself. Brahman sees Itself in the mirror, which is the Vimarsa Sakti. The created world is called IDAM (This), which is the reflection and  the object of our experience. The Svarupa (own form) of Siva is Aham (I). Now we have two entities, Aham and Idam. Idam is the reflection of Aham. Woodroffe.

My Commentary:

You would have noticed that Wendy Doniger was never challenged by Pukka (பக்கா = Ripe, mature, complete, superior, substantial, consummate) Sanskrit scholars in India, whose daily bread and butter is recitation of what Wendy vehemently criticizes or holding Upanyasams (Lecture; உபந்நியாசம்) on sacred texts.  They are steeped in Sanskrit from their childhood. They live and breathe Sanskrit. They probably do not know her, do not care to know her, let alone read her books and posts.

A common attitude among the super-pundits in religion in India is to hide from the foreigners, hide their treasured sacred texts and knowledge, act dumb, deaf, doped and insane and not to rattle the dumb, the dope and the dupe; they quote Bhagavad-Gita 3:29. Those who are deluded by the gunas (here passion etc) of Nature are attached to the works of Nature. He who knows the whole truth should not unsettle the ignorant who do not know the whole truth. The "Yogis" who go after foreigners and fame are eager for money and build a coterie of the like-minded.


Bhagavadgita 4:40: A know-nothing fool with no faith and many doubts is lost. For such a doubting soul, neither in this world nor in the world beyond is there happiness.


To know about the story of 1 (the origin and dissemination of 0 and numbers) click on the link below (PBS)



The Indian numbers were a smash hit across the Islamic world before they were finally brought to Europe, where they met fierce resistance. It took 500 years for the battle between Roman and Indian numbers to play out, but by the 16th century, the Indian figures, now commonly called Arabic numerals (Read Indian numerals- my input), finally triumphed - perhaps because Florentine mathematician Fibonacci showed Christian merchants how useful Indian numerals could be, for instance, for calculating profits.

But the story doesn't end there. Within a hundred years, German mathematician Gottfried Leibniz invented a binary system, using the Adam and Eve of mathematics, One and Zero. Since then, as the language of computers, this two-digit binary system has come to dominate every part of modern life.

The story of the number one is the story of Western civilization. Terry Jones ("Monty Python's Flying Circus") goes on a humor-filled journey to recount the amazing tale behind the world's simplest number. Using computer graphics, "One" is brought to life, in all his various guises, in STORY OF 1, airing on PBS Wednesday, March 29, 2006, 8:00-9:00 p.m. ET. One's story reveals how celebrated civilizations in history were achieved, where our modern numbers came from and how the invention of zero changed the world forever - and saved us from having to use Roman numerals today.

Siva's and Sakti's mutual desire gave rise to three things in the universe: He, She, and It; everything in the universe is covered by these three.

 The Indus seals were found in Sumerian Ur attesting to the fact that people of Sumeria and Mohenjodaro and Harappa in India were trading partners between 2300 to 2000 B.C.

KAli and Her 12 Functions and aspects according to Subject, Knowledge and Object of Krama system.  One has to have a plan, knowledge and executive power to create, maintain and resorb this universe and beings. All these are present in Kali.

Krama is order or proper course of action and does not support either Pratyabhijna or Kula System. Kashmir Saivism. In Krama, God Realization comes one step at a time. The rise of Kundalini Sakti  Kundalini Power from lower Chakra to higher Chakra belongs to Krama system, which was introduced into Kashmir Saivism by Sivanadanatha at the end of 7th Century A.D. To begin with he had three female disciples, who later had both male and female disciples. Krama gives precedence only to Sakti. The centerpiece of Krama System is SaktopAya Kashmir Saivism and 12 Kalis. The 12 Kalis are the 12 aspects of one cognition. (Twelve aspects of one person: example: You are the father, the son, the brother, the grandson, the great grandson, the husband, the father-in-law, the grandfather, the great grandfather, the uncle, the brother-in-law, and the son-in-law.) When you see a pot, sensation emerges from your thought and travels to the locus of the pot and then returns back to the thought with particulars of the pot. Perception, cognition, realization of the pot take place in the mind. This is the perception going to object and returning to the subject. These movements are deified and called twelve Kalis in the Krama System.

1) Creation Kali, 2) Preservation Kali, 3) Reabsorption Kali, 4) Indefinable Power of Kali, 5) Mergence Kali, 6) Engulfing Kali, 7) Dissolution (of all) Kali. 8) resorption of senses in Ego-- Homogenization of senses--Kali, 9) resorption of Ego in her Creative power-- Kali, 10) Union of subject in Consciousness --Kali, 11) Union of individual consciousness with Universal I-Consciousness--Kali, 12) Union with Siva Consciousness ---Kali.

Let me explain a few points here. When we come down to earth, we are endowed with soul, consciousness, body, senses, ego, intellect etc. First comes the soul and consciousness, later the body, the organs, senses, ego, mind, Buddhi, Chittam etc. When we make a return journey, the last entity we obtained dissolves first into the preceding entity and this retrograde involution or Reabsorption traces the steps backwards until our soul/consciousness alone stands, which is resorbed into Siva. Kali facilitates this creative downstream cascade and resorptive upstream uptake. All twelve processes are effectuated by Kali.

The first four aspects of Kali are the four powers: 1) Srsti (= Creation), Sthiti (= maintenance), SamhAra (=Dissolution), AnAkhya (Realm beyond words) in relation to object (= prameya). Objects are what Kali creates.

KAli performs 12 functions.

This piece is a highly technical subject in Kashmir Saivism. Let me give you an idea as to how Kali goes about creating this universe.  There are three entities: Subject, knowledge and object.  Subject is either Kali or the human individual soul and the object is the world or universe.

She has to have an idea of what she wants to create; she has to have a knowledge to create, maintain, take back all and create again. When she takes back, she takes back the senses, the ego and she dissolves all matter. When she takes back the human soul, she integrates the individual soul with the Consciousness of Siva. You become one with the maker.

1) Srsti Kali: She has the Will to create and has an idea as to what they are going to be. She is known as Srsti Kali. This is the nascent idea of creation by Kali of the object. In this stage Kali is gathering knowledge, the stage of PramAna ( =  Knowledge and means of Knowledge).

2) Rakta Kali: She is concerned with Sthiti or maintenance of the visible world by the five senses. Here Kali wants to preserve and protect the object she created through the five senses. .

3) SthitinAsa Kali: She withdraws the objective world into Her. Her external form comes to an end and comes to rest in Her. In this aspect of Kali, she tells Herself, 'I have known the object.'  'Been there, done that.'  (The object is the world of beings and matter.)

4) Yama Kali: She manifests herself beyond extrovert or introvert aspect and represents the AnAkhyA, indefinable power in relation to objective experience.  She goes beyond subject (KAli) and object paradigm to a realm, where the consuming energies of 12 Kalis abide.

5) SamhAra Kali: When Parasamvid, Her Highest Divine Consciousness withdraws into Her all external objects and makes them identical with herself, the aspect of SamhAra Kali emerges. In this aspect of SamhAra Kali, she tells Herself, 'the objects are non-different from me.' The subject and object are one and non-different. Read the lyrics, 'I Am The World' below.

6) Mrtyukali: In this aspect, Mrtyukali engulfs and swallows SamhAra Kali, and internalizes the residual objects and traces of the objective world. This is Sthiti (= maintenance) in the stage of PramAna (= means of knowledge and Knowledge).

7) Bhadrakali:  The objects dissolve in Bhadrakali's essential nature. This is SamhAra in the stage of PramAna. Her other name is Rudrakali.

8) MArtanda Kali:  MArtanda is sun or god of sun. The cluster of 12 Indriyas or organs is called sun because they illuminate the objects like the sun. The 12 Senses are five sense organs, five motor organs and Manas and Buddhi. She dissolves the 12 senses in Ego or Ahamkara. She is AnAkhyA, indefinable power in relation to PramAna, the means of Knowledge. She goes beyond the PramAna paradigm, where the consuming 12 Saktis abide. The 12 senses have lost their name and individuality upon dissolution in Ego.  What she created, she is absorbing : the body, the senses etc. Senses and body are gone.

The four stages 5 to 8  are the four powers of Kali in relation to PramAna (= means of knowledge). All that Kali (Subject) does is knowledge in relation with the world, the beings....

The four stages of Kali from 9 to 12 represent Kal's four powers in relation to ParamAta (= the limited subject with only Anava Mala).

9) ParamArkakAli: She is the creative power in relation to the limited subject. She merges Ahamkara in her Creative Power. The limitations of object and senses are annihilated. This limited subject is not the one with three Malas but with only Anava Mala. He is the Pasu with Anava Mala, 2 notches above the Pasu with 3 Malas. Primer in Saiva Siddhanta

10) KAlAgnirudrasakti: When Parasamvid, the Highest Divine Consciousness, merges the individual soul with the Universal Self, she is called KAlAgnirudrasakti. Kali represents the power of Sthiti (= Maintenance) in relation to PramAta ( = the limited subject) to rest in Her Universal Self. The Subject dissolves in the Consciousness. The experience of KAlAgnirudrasakti at this level is, 'I am all this.' Her other name is MahakAli, because She has in Her everything inside Her including Time.

11) MahAkAlakAli: She dissolves the individual 'I' in the universal Perfect 'I' which is free from all objects. This is the ultimate absorption or SamhAra in relation to limited subject.

12) MahABharaiva-Ghora-CandakAli: This state of Kali is AnAkhyA in relation to the limited subject. This is beyond all characterization in words. This is Akula stage (= Siva). Here PramAtA, PramAna and Prameya (subject, means of knowledge and object) are all dissolved in I-Consciousness. This is ParA (= Supreme or highest) because all previous states are her manifestation ante Akula state is Siva state. The other name for MahABharaiva-Ghora-CandakAli is MahABhairavaGhora CandaKali, where in Canda is the realm of Prameya (=Subject), Ghora is Prameya ( = Knowledge and means of knowledge), and MahaBhairav is PramAtA ( = Subject).


5) SamhAra Kali: When Parasamvid, Her Highest Divine Consciousness withdraws into Her all external objects and makes them identical with herself, the aspect of SamhAra Kali emerges. In this aspect of SamhAra Kali, she tells Herself, 'the objects are non-different from me.' The subject and object are one and non-different. Read the lyrics, 'I Am The World' below.


Lyrics to I Am The World :
I am the world. I'm the boys and the girls.
I'm the dads on the grind, paying rent, punching time.
I'm the guy on TV, saying, Jesus is near
I'm the man in the cell. I'm his courage and fear.

I'm the trust that you give and the honor you lose.
I'm the future you change every moment you choose.

I'm the now and the never when you got no more time.
I'm the dream that is rising in the back of your mind.
I'm the sickness and cure. I'm polluted and pure.
Baby, I am the world, and I'm yours!

I'm the joy in the air at the birth of your child,
And the pressure to win so your father will smile.
I am the king. I'm the czar. I'm the pope.
I'm your finest good deeds and your worst dirty jokes.

I'm the air that you breathe when you got no more steam.
I'm the people you trust. I'm the people who leave.

I'm the now and the never when you got no more time.
I'm the dream that is rising in the back of your mind.
I'm the sickness and cure. I'm polluted and pure.
Baby, I am the world, and I'm yours!

I am the sun and the darkest of nights.
I am choice to the left, I am death to the right.
I'm the dull of the bruise and the sting of the bruise.
I am with you for good.
I'm the world. I'm the rules!

I'm the now and the never when you got no more time.
I'm the dream that is rising in the back of your mind.
I'm the sickness and cure. I'm polluted and pure.
Baby, I am the world, and I'm yours!




The following piece is written by me. It is waiting for approval from Maureen Dowd!

This piece along with the main article was written by Veeraswamy Krishnaraj, M.D. There were enquiries as to who wrote this piece. I am a retired pediatrician, familiar with human genetics.

Saktas believe that male descended from the First Female and this is the learned scientific view of the geneticists too. This information may fluster Adam because he believes that Eve came from him. Adam's presumed and unproven donation to male of the species is the Y chromosome which is not as robust as it once was, and shrinking and wasting away. Consider the gene-poor Y chromosome equal to a cash-poor wallet.

"The homogametic sex is female (XX) and the heterogametic sex is male (XY), thus the sex linked genes are carried on the X chromosome."--- sciencedaily.com

The Meiotic Chaos

Compare the robust size of X chromosome with its counterpart, a runt (the Y) lined up by its side. There is an element of nurture in X so an embryo with YO (absent X) does not go to term; an XO can go to term, though not normal. The Y is a loner; the Y rejects the advances of X to exchange genes except at the ends (PAR- PseudoAutosomal Region, 5% of Y and yet containing 72% of genes for recombination), when they do the dance of "give and take."  The rest of DNA on the Y belongs to "boys-only-club," also known as NRY (non-recombining region of Y constituting 95% of the Y chromosome), which does not participate in recombination of exchange. There are 20 genes here, some of which doing the housekeeping functions and being copies of genes on the X and the other genes enhancing male fertility and having many copies in Y.  The housekeeping genes are found elsewhere in other organs. The Y has been an immigrant haven for new genes. Copies of DAZ fertility genes from chromosome 3 found their way to live in the Y chromosome. DAZ genes find expression only in testis.  (DAZ = Deleted in AZoospermia. Azoospermia = no sperms in the fluid) Some males with infertility lack the DAZ male fertility gene. Chromosome 3 has DAZ-like (DAZL) gene. Now you know why males show off their Razzle-DAZL. This DAZL rascal copied itself on to the Y chromosome about thirty million years ago.


The immigrant genes kept it alive (like the immigrants to America kept it progressive); otherwise the Y would have attained extinction. Over ages, the immigrant genes die off.  There is no new "real blood" coming into Y. Will Y waste away and come to a naught? The laconic Y is short, dense and wasting way; it will take 10 million years for the Y to become a shell of its former self. Just like before, an event will take place in the chromosomes and the SRY (Sex-Determining Region Y) gene will come into being. 

SRY gene codes for Testis Determining Factor (TDF) or SRY protein. Mutations in SRY leads to XY females (Gonadal Dysgenesis or Swyer Syndrome). Translocation of part of the Y chromosome containing SRY gene to the X chromosome casuses XX male Syndrome. SRY gene, if damaged in male fetus, results in Genotype males, and phenotype females.

Its (Y) size does not match Its hyperbole, haughtiness, hubris, and bombast. The house of Y is mostly junk (respectfully called non-coding DNA). They (sperm) march by millions to assault one ovum with hardy accouterment, loaded with nourishment, so a lonely sperm can enter the premises for companionship and progeny. All the other prospective suitors die in battle, as one princely critter enters the once impregnable fortress and makes a mark with an X or a Y. The little runt has a big ego; it has the ability to morph the primary default state of femaleness of the embryo into a male, if the critter carries the Y (SRY).  The critter says in effect, "I am the greatest; I punched a hole and broke through the formidable fortress; it is me who decides whether the progeny is male or not."  SRY gene has some very Extraordinarily Primitive Qualities: SRY is Intronless gene. Most of the human genes have introns--non-coding regions. SRY is all Exons. Bacterial and Fungal genes have no introns. Now you see how primitive SRY is.   SRY Exon gene is the cause of Hastiness in males. SRY gene is all business, neither a prologue nor an epilogue nor a nicety; it does not waste time but cuts to the chase. It is impatient and efficient to its cause :*)


By the way scientists discovered the female chromosome first and called it X; yes it looks like an X and it is big in metaphase (153 million base pairs--2000 genes). They could not find the Male Critter Chromosome because it was tiny. When they discovered it, it was named Y (60 million base pairs--78 genes).




Genetically speaking, Y came into being from X about 300 million years ago.  Adam can draw little comfort from that notion.  Even worse, the X and Y were not sex chromosomes to begin with; they were autosomes before they became sexy. The future Y chromosome was a copy of X chromosome. Where is the male pride here? And a mere copy at that. Some call the Y, X-degenerate. What would Adam say to this? The males don't draw any comfort from that scientific fact. The scientists traced the X and the Y chromosome backwards and found them not sexy but very unsexy autosomes.  The X is a repository of thousands of genes, while the Y is the poor - but proud- owner of a few dozen.  A dozen or so of the genes (27) shared by the X and Y look like fossils from which scientists reconstructed the evolutionary story of the X and the Y.  The fossil genes are neatly arranged at the tips of the X chromosome, which speaks of good housekeeping. The Y chromosome fossil genes in a typical fashion are strewn up and down the length of the Y chromosome; this may explain why bachelor's dormitory rooms are in disarray. Anagram: Dormitory = Dirty Room. It is an evolutionary curse. Normal chromosomes exchange genes, when they line up during sperm or egg formation, just like children exchange baseball cards. By doing this mutual reciprocal exchange, the pairs know that they belong to each other;  if they do not recombine, the two may go their own separate ways and take other forms. This exchange or recombination was suppressed in the distant past during evolution. The blame goes to Y because Y moved the genes by taking chunks of DNA and flipping them upside down: inversion.  Inversion event is the way Y frustrates X. This is the temper tantrum of Y which flings the genes into places where the X cannot find and make reciprocal exchange.  It is no wonder that Israelite men were wandering in the desert for forty years without a clue of their destination. They could have taken a hint from their spouses. They could have asked the desert-dwelling Arabs for direction. Why did they not do it? It goes back to the recalcitrant behavior of the Y. The Y does not have an idea what a map is or how to use it. The X chromosome DNA chunks are in good order. Now you can see why the house of Y is in disarray; moreover, Y likes it that way.  The scientists examined the X chromosome's suitcase of genes which are neatly arranged in four groups, one on top of another. The suitcase of the Y chromosome is a hodgepodge of disparate things thrown in carelessly. That is why X (mother) gets nightmarish chills when she enters her son's bedroom.

Three hundred million years ago--give or take a few million years-- one of the unsexy autosomal pair (the future sex chromosome) underwent mutation and became the sex chromosome which looked identical at first and later one started sporting SRY gene--Sex-determining Region Y. The original partner without the SRY gene stayed the X chromosome. Then the chromosomes did not determine the sex of the progeny. Environmental stimulus like temperature determined the sex of the progeny. Turtles and crocodile still follow the old-fashioned ways.

This drama of human ancestors of sex chromosomes was played out in reptiles. As David Page puts it, this mutant Y became "a tyrannical male-determining gene that said, 'I (Y) will no longer respond to these environmental cues. If I am present, the male pathway will be followed.' "  (Now you know why Siva said to Sakti, 'I' (Aham). 'I' of Siva is the Super-Supreme Divine Ego. No one in the universe can match it. In Hindu religion, the Mother Goddess gave birth to the Brahma, Vishnu, and Rudra (The Holy Triad). Later she created three spouses for them.

First the mammal chromosomes parted company with the birds 240-320 million years ago; autosomes became the sex chromosomes and Y acquired the SRY gene and X was deficient in SRY; we parted company with duck bill platypus 130-170 million years ago; for the third time we parted company with kangaroos 80-130 million years ago; for the fourth and the last time X and Y differentiated and parted company with lemurs 30-50 million years ago.

Once it incorporated the SRY gene, it started losing genes. It is said that the Y is losing 5 genes every million years. The SRY gene is the switch that is turned on in male fetus bearing Y chromosome. To begin with the X and the Y had approximately 1000 (1098) genes and now the Y has only 80  (78) genes.  They exist as palindromes.  The scientists say when the Y chromosome undergoes mutation, damage, slippage and loss, it makes up and recoups the loss by copying from its palindromes. In females there are two X (XX) chromosomes; if one X chromosome gene is diseased the other X chromosome makes up, and the disease is not manifest. In case of males, a similar situation is catastrophic because there is no balancing counterpart for the male and so Y suffers from X-linked diseases like hemophilia, autism, muscular dystrophy, fragile-X and so on. Now you know why the males are unbalanced.


    Since 95% of Y  (NRY= Non-recombining Region of Y) does not recombine with the X (the genes are all turned upside down in Y), it is isolated from X and starts accumulating  mutations. 98% of Y chromosome is junk and the male passes on the accumulated junk to his sons and along the male line. (Genes undergoing mutation need recombination to repair the damage; if not they accumulate as junk. Kangaroo has the most junk in its Y chromosome. (That is why it jumps on its springy hind legs carrying all that junk instead of walking!; the weighty junk needs  a spring to get it off the ground; O yes, I am stretching the truth! ) Scientists scavenge the garbage dump (study the junk) and identify paternity; junk has value; Y junkyard is research and commercial paradise: Y carries $ signs. David Page says Y is not really a landfill but a National Park, much like Yosemite or Yellowstone, (O Yea, tell me about it) though he admits that hairy earlobes (I keep trimming it; I still don't know why I need hair on my earlobes.) and porcupine skin are its(Y's) manifestations.


    Y Chromosome is known to invite and harbor immigrant genes from other chromosomes that favor maleness like fertility genes.

When Kali says that she is the origin of gods, men, women and matter, who is going to refute that claim? Remember that the original Y is a copy of X. The male genes hijacked (took residence in)  the autosome which would become Y. That is why most of the hijackers are male.  If you (squatter) stay long enough in a place, you eventually own it. That is how the newly discovered India of Columbus became America! That is how the autosome became the Y chromosome, when the sex genes claimed ownership; there was a transfer of deed of ownership of the house to Y chromosome. The colonizer becomes the owner. To begin with the new X and Y looked alike; they did their dance like all other autosomes and exchanged genes from each other. Then the Y became a loner and a lone ranger and stopped nuclear exchange with X except at the ends; simply put, Y was not talking much with X; there was no exchange of ideas (genes); this may be the primordial beginning of marital discord between X and Y.  Y also has a lot of palindromes of enormous lengths which forwards and backwards read the same like MADAM (Madam, I'm Adam). There are palindromes within palindromes which are compared to hall of mirrors. Y is proud of his mirrors esp., the ones on the ceiling. The Y  chromosome chants these palindromes like Mantras, repeating them umpteen times.  The palindromes are like money in the bank. When its sperm-producing gene is damaged, it can repair it from the palindromes. It is like copying a passage from the back-up copy of a file in the computer. In other somatic chromosomes, repairs take place during mitosis. One such palindrome is the infertility gene. Deletions in the gene during sperm formation leads to infertility. That is misspelling and thus mispronunciation of Mantra, which equally has deleterious effect in the world of Tantrics. Remember all this drama takes place in meiosis in the testis. XY uses XX as the copying machine for its X and Y chromosomes; that is the sad Truth and speaks ill of  Y.  (That is why the ancient seers of India called woman, Dhatri. A woman makes a facsimile of her husband in her son and so is called Dhātrī. As you see, ancient seers and sages of India thought about the physiology of pregnancy and Fax Machines too. BG10. )

The copying of a single man's Y and fathering many children are called Male Intrasexual Selection. Genghis Khan's and his male relatives' Y spread widely and wildly because of  conscripting large number of concubines on their victory march over a swath of land. Manchu and Mongol chromosomes left genetic imprints of large size in the populations of East Asia. This Male Intrasexual Selection is not uncommon in the Middle East noted for harems in the past.

Y says to X, "I am not going to take this nonsense coming from you anymore.  Your womb, your womb is the cause of your hysteria (hyster = uterus, womb), raving and ranting." X without missing a beat says, "Aren't we testy today like everyday. Listen, you goofball; I had enough with you; put up or shut up. Be a YY and never see the light of day."

Females are XX, put together in a balanced way, while males are XY and unbalanced.


The hubris of Y took new dimensions. Only Y (males) could testify in the court in olden days because Y has the testis. The X for lack of testis, though a reliable map reader, observer, and witness could not testify. Thanks, things have changed.


Palindrome: Palindrome is not an aerodrome named after the Vice presidential candidate Ms. Palin in 2008 presidential election. I just want to make it clear to the readers.


   Ramakrishna Paramahamsa (February 18, 1836 - August 16, 1886) the most revered Sage (Maharishi = Great Seer)

in his book, Sayings of Sri Ramakrishna

Page 124-126


Attitude Towards Women


435. All women are parts of the Divine Mother, and therefore they should be looked upon as mothers by all.

436. Women, whether naturally good or not, whether chaste or unchaste, should always be looked upon as images of the blissful Divine Mother.  (Mary Magdalene, do you hear that?)


437. Q.. How should we look upon the fair sex?


A. He who has known the Real, who is blessed with the vision of God, does not regard them with any fear. He sees them as they really are--parts of the Divine Mother of the universe. So he not only pays all honour and respect to women, but actually worships them as a son does his mother.


438. Q, How can we conquer lust?


A. Look upon all women as your own mother. Never look a woman in the face, but always look at her feet. All evil thoughts will then fly away.


439. The woman who observes continence even while living with her husband, is veritably the Divine Mother Herself.


440. Q.. Sir, what do you think of the mode of devotional practices in the company of women, as enjoined by the Tantras?


A. Those are not safe 'paths'; they are very difficult, and are often attended' with slips. There are three ways of practising devotion (according to the Tantras)-one may cultivate the attitude of the 'hero', or the 'hand-maid', or the 'son' towards the Divine Mother. Mine is the attitude of the 'son'. To think of oneself as the hand-maid of the Divine Mother is also good. But the path of the 'hero' is fraught with danger. Very pure is the path of 'sonship' (i.e. thinking of oneself as the son of the Divine Mother.)


441. Do you aspire after Divine grace? Then propitiate the Mother, the Primal Divine Energy (Sakti). Yes, She is Mahamaya Herself. She it is Who has deluded the whole world, and is conjuring up the triple device of creation, maintenance and dissolution. She has spread a veil of ignorance over all, and unless She unbars the gate, none can enter the 'Inner Court'. Left outside, we see only the external things, and the Eternal One, Sachchidananda, remains ever -beyond our ken.


The Divine Sakti has two aspects-Vidya and Avidya. Avidya deludes and is the mother of Kamini-Kanchana 'woman and gold'; and it binds. But Vidya is the source of devotion, kindness, knowledge and love, and it takes us towards God.


This Avidya has to be propitiated, and hence the institution of Sakti worship. Various are the ways of worship for gratifying Her-as Her 'handmaid', or 'hero', or child'. Sakti-sadhana is no joke. There are very strenuous and dangerous practices in it. I passed two years as Mother's 'hand-maid' and 'friend'. Mine, however, is the mood of the 'child', and to me the breasts of any woman are like unto my mother's.


'hero'  = It is called Virachara in the Tantras. In this path the devotee has to worship the Goddess as the Divine Consort, taking a woman as the vice deus.

Women are so many images of Sakti. In the western parts of this country the bridegroom holds a knife in his hand  during marriage, and in Bengal, a nut-cracker. The idea is that he will cut the bonds of Maya with the help of the bride who is Sakti Herself. This is Virabhava, 'the way of the hero'. But I never practised it. Mine is the attitude of the 'child'.




Air India operates all-women crew flights

Special Correspondent  March 9, 2010

CHENNAI: As part of the International Women's Day celebrations, Air India operated an all-women crew flight on select sectors in international and domestic sectors from three southern cities on Monday.

Flight IC 573/574 Chennai-Colombo-Chennai was piloted by Capt. M. Deepa and First Officer Soniya Jain with five women cabin crew members and two women security personnel. Load and Trim sheet was prepared by Shobana and Tarmac loading operation was done by M.S. Yasodha.

In all, Air India operated 12 flights, including Mumbai-New York, Hyderabad-Dammam-Chennai, Mumbai-Bangalore-Mumbai, Muscat-Mumbai-Ahmedabad and Mumbai-Nagpur-Mumbai.

Talking to reporters, Sunil Kishen, Executive Director (Southern Region), Air India, said that it was an eventful day. “This is the not the first time that we are operating flights with all-women crew on the Chennai-Colombo-Chennai sector. We have been doing it for the last two years. In the last one year, we would have flown at least 52 all-women crew flights.”




Medical information: Normal genotype for male is XY and for female XX One has to understand two terms: Genotype and Phenotype.  Genotype is the genetic makeup of an organism, while phenotype is observable constitution of an organism (WYSIWYG = what you see is what you get). No one can change the Genotype but Phenotype can be changed. In modern times when a male undergoes sex-change operation, the person's genotype is still XY but the phenotype of surgically altered and hormonally induced and augmented person (with secondary sexual characteristics) is female. 

Karyotype: the chromosomes of a cell, usually displayed as a systematized arrangement of chromosome pairs in descending order of size.

When there is no Male-Determining Gene (Normal Y), the fetus takes the default route and develops along the female line.

Here you can read about sex chromosomal mishaps or accidents during fertilization and embryo formation.

Cytogenetic analysis of tall Alabama prisoners showed two of 100 Caucasian and none of 108 Negroes to have the XYY karyotype. Convictions were numerous for each XYY prisoner, with robbery, burglary, and automobile theft being the most common offenses. Psychological evaluation indicated IQs of 105 and 108. (XYY are mistakenly called Super-males.)
Supported in part by U.S. Public Health Service grants MH16828-01, HD0102, FR 5349, and FR 0530.

Metafemales or triple-X females, inherit three X chromosomes--their genotype is XXX or more rarely XXXX or XXXXX.  As adults, these "super-females" are usually an inch or so taller than average with unusually long legs and slender torsos, but otherwise appear normal.  They have normal development of sexual characteristics and are fertile.  They may have slight learning difficulties and are usually in the low range of normal intelligence (especially the XXXX and XXXXX individuals).  They tend to be emotionally immature for their size during childhood.  This sometimes results in teachers and other adults labeling them as troublemakers.  None of these traits prevent them from being socially accepted as ordinary adult women.  This type of chromosomal abnormality is less rare than Turner syndrome, but little is known about it.  The frequency is approximately 1 in 1,000 female infants and it occurs more commonly when the mother is older. 

Klinefelter syndrome males inherit one or more extra X chromosomes--their genotype is XXY or more rarely XXXY, XXXXY, or XY/XXY mosaic.  They characteristically have relatively high-pitched voices, asexual to feminine body contours as well as breast enlargement, and comparatively little facial and body hair.  They are sterile or nearly so, and their testes and prostate gland are small. Extra genetic material from the X chromosome interferes with male sexual development, preventing the testicles from functioning normally and reducing the levels of testosterone.

XX-male Syndrome. Female Genotype--Male Phenotype.--de la Chapelle syndrome--Male with female genes, into which the male genes crossed over during meiosis.

XX male syndrome (also called de la Chapelle syndrome) is a rare sex chromosomal disorder in men. Usually it is caused by unequal crossing over between X and Y chromosomes during  meiosis. Symptoms include small testes, gynecomastia (breast development) and sterility. Many males with this condition also have effeminate characteristics.

Men typically have one X chromosome and one Y chromosome in each diploid cell of their bodies. Women typically have two X chromosomes. XX males have two X chromosomes, but otherwise appear to be male. Diploid = two chromosomal pair in the cell)

Swyer syndrome, or XY gonadal dysgenesis, is a type of female hypogonadism in which no functional gonads are present to induce puberty in an otherwise normal girl whose karyotype is then found to be  XY. Her gonads are found to be nonfunctional streaks. Estrogen and progesterone therapy is usually then commenced. The gonads are normally removed surgically because they do not function and may develop cancer.  The person can have  either 46,XX or 46,XY.

There are androgynous babies and grown-up adults with XX/XY genotype (Chimera).

Turner Syndrome with genotype 45,X.  or XO. There is only one X in the female phenotype. There are other variations in the sex chromosome analysis.

Testicular Feminization. Phenotype: Appearance, girl or Adult female. Genotype and Karyotype: Male, XY.

Androgen insensitivity syndrome (AIS) is when a person who is genetically male (has one X and one Y chromosome) is resistant to male hormones called androgens. As a result, the person has some or all of the physical characteristics of a woman, despite having the genetic makeup of a man.

The syndrome is divided into two main categories: complete and incomplete. Complete AIS results in someone who looks female. In the incomplete AIS syndrome, the degree of sexual ambiguity varies widely from individual to individual.


The syndrome is caused by various genetic mutations on the X chromosome. The mutations make a developing male baby unable to respond to androgens. (Androgens are responsible for male physical characteristics.)

Androgen = any substance, as testosterone or androsterone, that promotes male characteristics.

If the androgen insensitivity is complete, this prevents the development of the penis and other male body parts. The child is born appearing to be a girl. The complete form of the syndrome occurs in as many as 1 in 20,000 live births.

Different degrees of androgen resistance can result in a wide variety of outward symptoms. Incomplete AIS can include other disorders, such as Reifenstein's syndrome (also known as Gilbert-Dreyfus syndrome or Lubs syndrome), which is associated with hypospadias (where the opening of the urethra is on the underside, rather than at the tip, of the penis), gynecomastia (breast development in men), and cryptorchidism (when one or both testes fail to descend into the scrotum after birth).

Also included in the broad category of incomplete AIS is infertile male syndrome, which is sometimes due to an androgen receptor disorder.

In its classic form (complete androgen resistance), the person appears to be female but has no uterus, and has sparse armpit and pubic hair. At puberty, female secondary sex characteristics (e.g., breasts) develop, but menstruation and fertility do not.



Kali's divine aliases: Bhowani Devi, Sati, Rudrani, Parvati, Chinnamastika, Kamakshi, Uma, Menakshi, Himavati, Kumari. She has names that start with the letter K: KAli, KarAli, Kalyani, KalAvati, KamalA, Kalidarpaghni, KaparddIsakripanvitA...

100 names of Kali starting with K (modified from Woodroffe--Hymns to Kali and Mahanirvana Tantra):

KripAgamA Attainable Only by Thy mercy
KrishAnu Thou Art Fire
KapilA One of tawny color
KrishnA Black of hue. Krishna = black
KrishnAnanda-vivardhinI She who Increases joy (and bliss) of Krishna
KAlaratri Night of Darkness
KAmarUpa She in the Form of Desire
KAmapAsa-vimocinI Liberator from the Bonds of Desire
KAdambinI Dark as a bank of nimbus clouds
KalAdhAra Wearer of the Crescent Moon
Kalikalmasa-nAsini Destructress of sin (in Kali age)
KumAri-pUjanapritA Pleased by the Worship of Virgins
KumAri-pUjakAlayA Refuge of all  worshippers of Virgin
KumAri-bhojanAnanda Who is Pleased by the Feasting of  Virgins
KumAri-rUpadhArini Who is in the Form of a Virgin
Kadamba-vanasamcara Who wanders in the Kadamba Forest
Kadamba-pushpasantosA She shows pleasure with Kadamba flowers
Kadamba-vanavasini She lives in the Kadamba Forest
Kadamba-pushpamAlinI Wearing a Garland of Kadamba-Flowers
Kishori Thou Who Art Ever Youthful
KAlakanthA She has a soft low Voice
Kalanada-ninadini She has sweet voice as the Chakravaka-Bird
Kadambari-panarata She who drinks the Kadambari Wine
Kadambari-priya The pleased imbiber of Kadambari wine
Kapalapatra-nirata Whose eating bowl is a hollow skull
Kamkalamalya-dharini Who wears a Garland of Bones
Kamalasana-santushta Who expresses happiness with the Lotus Flower
Kamalasana-vasini  Who sits on the Lotus
Kamalalaya-madhyastha Who Abides in the Center of the Lotus
Kamalamoda-modini Whjo likes the fragrance of lotus flower
Kalahamsa-gati Who moves like a swan
Klaibyanasini Destroyer of fear
Kamarupini She who assumes forms at will
Kamarupa-kritavasa Whose abode is Kamarupa
Kamapitha-vilasini whose abode is Kamapitha
Kamaniya Beautiful One
Kalpalata Creeper who Provides every Desire
Kamaniya-vibhushana Beauty is Your Ornament
Kamaniya-gunaradhya Adorable Image of all Tenderness
Komalamgi Who has a tender Body
Krishodari Slender of Waist or small abdomen
Karanamrita-santosha Who is pleased with the Nectar of purified wine
Karanananda-siddhida Giver of Success to those who enjoy that wine
Karanananda-japeshta Wine-bliss worship
Karanarchchana-harshita KArana-Archchana-Harshita = wine-homage delight.
Karanarnava-sanmagna KArana-arnava-sanmagnA = Wine-ocean-immersion
Karanavrata-palini Protector of those Who observe ritual with wine
Kasturi-saurabhamoda Gladdened by the Scent of Musk
Kasturi-tilakojjvala Luminous with musk Tilakam on forehead
Kasturi-pujanarata Attached to those who worship with Musk
Kasturi-pujakapriya Loving those Who Worship Her with Musk
Kasturi-dahajanani Mother of those who Burn Musk as Incense
Kasturim-rigatoshini Who is fond of the Musk-Deer
Kasturi-bhojanaprita Who is pleased to Eat Musk
Karpuramoda-modita Whom the Scent of Camphor Gladdens
Karpura-malabharana Who is adorned with Garlands of Camphor
Karpura-candanakshita Body smeared with Camphor and Sandal Paste
Karpura-karanahlada Who is Pleased with Purified Wine flavored with Camphor
Karpuramrita-payini who Drinks of wine-nectar Flavored with Camphor
Karpura-sagarasnata Who bathes in the Ocean of Camphor
Karpura-sagaralaya Camphor-ocean-abode
Kurchabija-japaprita Bija Mantra-Hum- (KUrcchchabija)-worship-Liker
Kurchajapa-parayayana HUM-worship-departure-path (who threatens with Bija-HUM)
Kulina Embodiment of the KulAcAra
Kaulika-radhya Adored by Kaulikas
Kaulika-priyakarini Benefactress of the Kaulikas
Kulacara Observant of the KulAcAra
Kantukini Joyous One
Kulamarga-pradarshini Revealer of the Kaulikas
Kasishvari Queen of KAsi (Benares, VarnAsi)
Kashtahartri Allayer of Suffering
Kasishvara-dayini Giver of Blessings to the Lord of KAsi (Siva)
Kasishvara-kritamoda Giver of Pleasures to the Lord of KAsi
Kasishvara-manorama KAsi-Lord-beloved
Kalamanjira-carana Whose Toe-bells Sound Sweet Melodies as You move
Kvanatkanci-vibhusana Whose Girdle bells Tinkle Sweetly
Kancanadri-kritagara abiding in the mountain of gold
Kancanacala-kaumudi Moonbeam on the Mountain of Gold
Kamabija-japananda KAmabija Mantra (Klim) recitation gladness
Kamabija-svarupini Embodiment of the mantra 'klim'
Kumatighni Destructress of all Evil Inclinations
Kulinarti-nasini Destructress of the Kula's Afflictions
Kulakamini Lady of the Kula
Kalakantaka-ghatini Destructress of the Fear of Death

Notes: 28. Kumari-pUjanapritA Pleased by the Worship of Virgins.  Worship of KumAri by men and of married woman by other women is common in Bengal. Here Kumari is Devi --Woodroffe, page 46  Hymns to the Goddess.

Notes: 38. KalanAda-ninAdinI She has sweet voice as the CakravAka-Bird.  The birds sing to each other from the opposite banks of the river. They are the epitomical love-birds with passion in the poet's mind.

Notes: 40. KAdambari-priyA The pleased imbiber of Kadambari wine. KAdambarI is mead (alcoholic liquor from honey and water). Devotees of Lalita serve Mead, fish, flesh, and cooked cereals before partaking them. These are the Madya, wine; Mamsa, meat; Matsya, fish; Mudra, grain; and Maithuna, sexual union of the Vamacara Tantrics belonging to Veera and Divya classes.

Notes: 47: Kalahamsa-gati Who moves like a swan. Swans live in the celestial lake, MAnasa. Likewise, She lives in the mind-lake (MAnasa) of He devotees.

Notes 51: Kamapitha-vilasini whose abode is KAmapitha (love place = love nest). Mahapitha (Great place) is one among the many with that name. Devi (Sati) died from spontaneous combustion from the internal heat of Tapas, when she was offended by her father, who did not invite her consort, Siva for the Yagna. Some say that she immolated herself in the fire of Yagna. Siva picked up the dead body and wandered around. Vishnu cut her body in to many pieces; her genitals fell in Assam; that place became a Mahapitha or Kamapitha.

Notes 53: Kalpalata Creeper who gives every Desire. This is a reference to the Wish-Tree (Kalpa tree) in heaven which fulfils all desires. Woman is referred to as a creeper since she wraps around her husband for support.  Kalpa = the plant; latA = creeper. 

Notes 58: Karanamrita-santosha Who is pleased with the Nectar of purified wine. KArana-amrita = Causal Ambrosia. KArana in this context refers to the wine imbibed by the Tantrics as part of the Panchatattva ritual.

Notes 79: Kurchajapa-parayAyana HUM-worship-departure-path (who threatens with Bija-HUM). Devi threatens and vanquishes the demons by muttering HUM Bija Mantra and send them on the path of departure to the world of no return.

Notes 80: Kulina Embodiment of the KulAcAra.  Kula is Sakti or Devi. Akula (not Sakti) is Siva. The union Kula-Akula, the union of Sakti and Supreme Consciousness, is Kaula, the essence common to Siva and Sakti.  Devi is Kaulini. The way of Kaulikas (followers of KulAcAra) is KulAcAra. Adapted from Woodroffe.

Notes 93: Kancanadri-kritagara abiding in the mountain of gold. KAncana is Sumeru mountain. The three peaks are Brahma, Vishnu and Siva, extending to the four quarters of the world. In their midst there is another peak 400 Yojanas in height (Yojana = 8-9 miles) with the effulgence of its flowers. Adapted from Woodroffe, Hymns to KAli.

Notes 95: Kamabija-japa-ananda KAmabija Mantra (Klim) recitation gladness.

The other names are:

Chaturvargaprada (giver of the four aims) Sadhvi (holy) Sarvamangalamangala (universal auspiciousness) Bhadrakali,  Vilakshi,  Kamadatri (giving desires) Kalatmika (self of kalas), Nilavani (blue Sarasvati) Mahagaurasarvanga (greatly golden in all limbs), Sundaripara (Supreme beauty), Sarvasampatprada (giver of all prosperity), MahAkali,  Jagadhatri (creator of the world) JaganmAta, ( mother of the world), Jaganmayi (consisting of the world), JagadAmba (world mother), Jagatsara (essence of the world), Jagadanandakarini (cause of bliss in the world),  JagadvighnAsini (destroyer of world obstacles), Gauri (golden one), DukhadaridyanAshini (destroyer of unhappiness and poverty), Bhairavabhavini, Bhavananta, Sarasvataprada (bestower of eloquence),  Bhimanadini (sounding terrifying), Varavarnini, Vararoha, Shivaruha (riding Shiva), Mahishasuradhatini, Shivapujya (worshipped by Shiva), Shivaprita (loved by Shiva), Danavendraprapujita (worshipped by Danavas),  Sarvavidyamayi (consisting of all vidya), Sarvasarvabhisthaphalaprada (giver of the fruit of every possible desire), Komalangi (soft of limbs), Vidhatri (creatrix) Vidhatrivaradayini (giver of boons in creation),  Purnenduvadana (with a face like the full moon), Nilameghavarna (the colour of a blue rain-cloud) Kapalini, Kurukulla, Viprachitta, Kantachitta,   Attahasayuta (laughing loudly), Padma (lotus),  Padmaragopashobhita,  Karabhayaprada (hand removing fear),  Kali,  Kalaratrisvarupini (true form of the night of time),  Svadha,  Svaha , Vashatkara,  Saradindusamaprabha (as bright as the autumn moon), Sharatjyotsna (light of the autumn moon), Samhlada, Viparitaratatura (addicted to taking the superior sexual role),  Muktakeshi (dishevelled of hair),  Cchinnajata, Jatajutavilasini, Sarvarajayutabhima,  Sarvarajoparisthata,  Shmashanstha (dwelling in the cremation ground),  Mahanandistuta (praised by Mahanandi),  Samdiptalochana,  Shavasanarata (addicted to the corpse asana), Nanda,  Siddhacharanasevita (served by Siddhacharas),  Balidanapriya (fond of animal sacrifice), Garbha (the womb),  Bhurbhuvasvahsvarupini (true form of Bhurbhuvahsvar), Gayatri,  Savitri,  Mahanilasarasvati, Lakshmirlakshanasamyukta (showing all the signs of Lakshmi),  Sarvalakshanalakshita (having every single characteristic), Vyaghracharmavrita (wearing tiger skin),  Madhya,  Trivalivalayanchita,  Gandharvaihsamstutasa (praised by the Gandharvas), hi Inda Mahapara (greatly supreme one),  Pavitra,  Parama (supreme),  Maya,  Mahamaya,  Mahodaya,  Maheshvari, Madonmada (drunk with desire), Matangi (elephant lady) Madanaprita,  Madaghurnitalochana (eyes full of desire), Madottirna Kharparasinaramundavilasini, Naramundasraja (with a necklace of men's heads),  Devi Khadgahasta (holding a cleaver),  Bhayanaka (giving fear). Source Woodroffe and others unknown.

A Guru who knows his origin.

The view from the West: Opposed to the view of Saktas or worshippers of Mother Goddess.

With the advent of Puranic times, goddess worship underwent revival and reformation. Anti-Buddhist movement was strengthened by Mother worshippers.  Vedic age kept the goddesses within the confines of  divine household of gods; they were mere shadows; the divine wives reflected the subordinate, dependent status of women in the Indo-Aryan's social customs. The goddesses of Dawn (Usha) and Night (Ratri) were sisters, more as a concept in the recess of the mind of poetic Indo-Aryans. Vedic age regarded Mother Earth Prithvi as a cow; Water goddess (VAruni) had more prominence. Could it be because VAruni was also a goddess of wine and intoxication? Vedic belief was that man was the original and the woman was a later discovery. Take Adam for example; he was purportedly the origin of Eve.  The gods appeared first; their mothers came later. Adityas came first and Aditi, their mother was a later invention or introduction. Indra came first and his mother came later. This male dominance was prevalent in other cultures too. Take for instance the Lord of the Christians and Jews. He created man without the help of a woman. There were many water goddesses and spirits like Sarasvati (Athena or Minerva of the Romans), who was the water goddess of River Sarasvati. Bharathi, a form of Sarasvati was the goddess of the Vedic Bharata tribe. Sarasvati was elevated to her present status in Puranic times as the wife of Brahma. Brahma, the west claims, took Gayatri (described as a milkmaid) as his second wife; Sarasvati cursed him so he would be worshipped only once a year. The fashioning and generative skills of woman were recognized so much so the Indo-Aryan regarded Saranyu, the bride of the Sun and the mother of the twin Asvins as the architect of the trident of Siva and the discus of Vishnu, beside other weapons systems. Lakshmi who came out of the ocean (the daughter of the Ocean, Samudra) married Vishnu and became the goddess of earth, wealth, and benevolence and the World-Mother (Pirati, ThAAyar in Tamil = À¢Ã¡ðÊ  ¾¡Â¡÷). Vishnu was first; Lakshmi came later from Milk Ocean. They remained as husband and wife through many incarnations.  Siva came first ; then came Parvati and her aliases Uma, Sati, Gauri, Kali, Durga at various times.  There was only one triad, Brahma, Vishnu, and Rudra--all males. There were no female counterparts, according to the West. I could think of the Holy Triad of Sarasvati, Lakshmi and Durga, the respective spouses of male gods. When the male gods were faced with demon Andhaka, they created out of their Tejas (power) a feminine form which illuminated the heavens; the light was of three colors, Red for Lakshmi, white for Sarasvati and black for Parvati; they became the feminine consorts of the respective husbands. Just as the hurricanes are named after people, the diseases are named after goddesses. One such example is the goddess Chitala as the goddess of smallpox.

Saktas (Mother-Goddess worshippers) do not believe in the idea of First Male. They are of the belief that the first Being was Mother goddess and the gods and goddesses were Her sons and daughters. They believe that Kali is the Mother of Vishnu, Siva and Brahma. This idea finds resonance with the scientific fact that woman came first and man came later.  XX first and XY later.  Srimad Devi Bhagavatam (Chapter 11) blames Kali Yuga, the attenuation of Sattva Guna and the clever pundits for the worship of Hari and Hara and other Devatas instead of Mother Goddess.  It further states that 100% Sattvic Pundits of Kaliyuga worship only Mother Goddess and not anybody else and therefore "do not have to suffer any pains in their mother's womb." No male power worth its name can work, enjoy and move in this world without the help of Mother Goddess. This universe and twenty-four Tattvas are Her creation. She is the ONLY repository of Cit Sakti without which no creation is possible.

    Mother and Mother Goddess

Mother and Mother Goddess are held in such high esteem that the Indian mothers sit on the boards of Industrial Giants. Recently (April 4, 2009), NYTimes reports the following.

Matriarchs with little formal business experience sit on the boards of industrial giants. Recently, the country’s highest court even told two tycoon siblings to go to their mother to settle a corporate dispute.

There is a “huge, continuing umbilical cord between mothers and sons,” said Tarun Das, a commerce specialist who sits on several corporate boards and is the chief mentor for the Confederation of Indian Industry, a trade group.

The veneration of the mother in India has a long history, rooted in part in Hinduism’s powerful female gods. The country is often referred to as Mother India. Nearly every Bollywood movie features a strong mother character in a leading role. And one of India’s largest suppliers of milk and cheese is Mother Dairy.

“Mother gets the pride of place whatever we do, whatever we say,” said K. Raghavendra, head of human resources at Infosys BPO, the outsourcing unit of Infosys Technologies.

He said the opinions of mothers even influenced hiring in the information technology industry, because young people going to their first job interview often take their parents.

Mr. Rahman, the composer of the score and award-winning theme song of “Slumdog Millionaire,” refers to his mother as his “business partner.” She pushed him to pursue music although he was interested in science and electronics.

Mukesh and Anil Ambani, long-feuding brothers and two of the world’s richest men, control vast industrial, telecom and retail empires worth tens of billions of dollars.

When they took a squabble over natural gas rights to the Bombay High Court, Justice J. N. Patel suggested the middle-aged billionaires take it up with an even higher power.

“Why don’t you go back to your mother?” he said, apparently in earnest. “It’s a matter of national importance, and a resolution will be in the public interest since natural gas is a national asset,” the justice added.

Like many of India’s tycoons, the Ambani brothers inherited a family business after their father died, and their mother, Kokilaben, is one of a handful of corporate matriarchs who wield power beyond their education or professional experience.

Arun Kashyap, a policy adviser for the United Nations Development Program, based in the United States, said his 83-year-old mother had a “distinct role in the career path I chose,” teaching him that “both wealth and wisdom are goddesses,” and that he could not have both. NYTimes 04/04/2009

Mahakali is the one who swallows Time, and the Mother of all beings and gods. Daksina means "south, gift, right." Yama is the Lord of death and lives in the south. He is afraid of taking Kali's devotees to Yama Loka, the abode of death, so she is called by the name Daksina Kali. The other explanation says that she offers the gift that guarantees liberation. The third explanation says that she is Daksina Kali because she plants her benign right foot on Siva over his chest where the heart is. She places her dangerous left foot on the demons and the wicked who succumb to her wrath. Kali in the cremation grounds (Smasana Kali) has her left foot forward in the company of ghosts, ghouls, jackals, and fearsome companion Mothers. (Mothers: Think of Charlie's Angels.) Another plausible explanation suggests that south-facing Daksina-Siva or -Bhairava adulates and worships Kali. The town where there is a Kali temple is called Daksinesvar. When you ask devotees which Kali they prefer, the informed ones prefer Kali with left foot forward (Vama Kali), because a devotee rises above the good and the bad, renounces the world and achieves liberation quickly. Her third eye strikes terror to the demons and the wicked. The three eyes represent triads: the sun, moon and fire; the past, present, and future. Third eye stands also for eternal wisdom.

 Siva, Vishnu and Brahma come up like bubbles from ocean and disappear, while she lives for ever. It appears that ancient seers of India saw the escape of gases from the undersea volcanoes at bottom of the ocean. She is the ocean, while Brahma, Vishnu and Siva amount to quantity of water contained in the hoof-print of a cow.  She is formless but takes many forms by her Maya. She is the real creator, preserver and destroyer, while Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva are her children, and perform those functions at her behest. (She is Tryambaki meaning she is the Mother of the three.) She ebbs and flows with the phase of moon. She is bright during the waxing bright fortnight of the moon and dark in the waning dark fortnight, becoming dark and fierce at moonless night. (In the west, crescent moon was an icon of fertility.) In the dark of moonless night (Pralaya / dissolution) she is hideous and emaciated, flails her four arms, bares her fangs and devours all beings. What she gives in life, she takes back in death; she spins the wheel of death and renewal in an endless fashion. There is no birth or life without her; there is no death without her. She is Sakti (Power) of Siva; Siva is Sava (dead) without Sakti. She roams under polyonymous names: Sati, Parvati, Durga, Uma, Bhairavi, Bhavani, Tripura-Sunadari. She is Time: life and death, which are part of Time, are resident in her; she wields her Sakti on life and death. She has the noose, the staff and the sword and to prove that no one can escape the tyranny of Time, she carries a severed head. The blood-dripping sword (of knowledge) and the severed head represent fall of Avidya (ignorance) and rise of Vidya (knowledge). Head is the seat of human consciousness, which is not transcendent or superconscious,  and always mired in mundane affairs and in apara vidya (not supreme knowledge). Severing of the head is also symbolic of  severing of false human consciousness and opening of superconsciousness necessary for Para Vidya (Supreme knowledge). The sword symbolizes the cutting the knots of Pasa (impurities, bonds) of the soul, which prevent the soul from attaining moksa. Blood dripping from the head is removal of Raja Guna (motion and passion) and ascent of Sattva (virtue and goodness). Death and darkness are preludes to life and light: That is Kali in those aspects. There is no way one can explain all these qualities of Kali without painting a picture as seen elsewhere.

She  wears or sports a kilt of severed arms dangling from her waist as a skirt, a necklace of 51 severed heads representing 51 letters of Sanskrit alphabet, earrings dangling in the form dead children, serpents as bracelets, spear, club, discus, conch, bow and arrows, sling and mace, a sword dripping blood, a lolling tongue, a pair of scissors, fierce fangs with blood-dripping lips, a flower on one hand, and a cascade of flowing hair streaming from her head. Is there a sight with more gore than blood? Are there pain and anguish more than a child's death? Death is a predictable reality which no one can escape. All these realities of life one has to face before one takes leave of life. That is the role Kali plays by bringing reality to one's life. Her lolling tongue, the insatiable thirst for blood, a skirt made of amputated hands, dangling dead children, wriggling snakes and bodiless head dripping blood depict the ever-present violence and terror in the world in many of its forms. Aren't you reminded of the war?  She wears the devastation of war on her body.  If you see her you see the nakedness of war in its full spectrum. That is Reality. Since she is the Supreme Goddess and has the power of all gods concentrated in her, she on her body, wears, as it were, creation, maintenance, destruction, veiling and grace. Some sources say that she was embarrassed by stepping on Siva in the battleground and as a sign of shame and modesty, she lolled her tongue out. Others say that red tongue is Raja Guna overcome by white teeth, Sattva Guna.

Another explanation: The heads, Kali wears as a garland of heads are those of Demons, whom Kali vanquished and established righteousness. The Demons are Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada, Matsarya (desire, anger, greed, delusion, pride, and envy. This is the Garland of Letters (VarnaMALA = letter + garland). In Hinduism and Christianity, the word is the origin of the universe.  "Let there be light, there was light."

Kali is a polynomial Goddess; Here is she with eight names presiding on eight group of Sanskrit letters.


"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it." John 1:1-5  Think of Logos, the Divine Word.

The letters represent the universe of names and forms; without letters there is no name or no form. At pralaya or cosmic dissolution, she withdraws all letters, meaning the universe. With reference to Kundalini Yoga, the Body Centers contain all letters of the Sanskrit alphabet on the petals of the Lotuses.  We (our body, mind, soul) are the Universe, the microcosm of the macrocosm that is the larger Universe.

Letters of alphabet: Revelation 1.8: "I am the Alpha and the Omega," says the Lord, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.

Her lolling red tongue is also symptomatic of Raja Guna, which indicates the creative power in her; her Raja guna (motion, passion, creation) is constructive in Kali, while it is destructive in humans; it is a reminder that men should control their Raja Guna (motion, passion and destruction).

Karma is thought, word and deed; hand is the end organ for the performance of a deed or action. A skirt of severed arms is symbolic of expunction of Karma; thus, Kali cuts the devotees free from the hand of karma.

Kali's votaries unload all their Karma by their devotion.

She appears in front of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa (RKPH) as a real-life gracious goddess accepting food and submitting herself to his test to see whether she is really a breathing and living goddess, RKPH feeling of her breath under her nose; she also appears as Ramani a known seductress and prostitute in front of RKPH within the sanctum in an act of play with her disciple. RKPH addressed the Mother Kali, saying She chose to appear as Ramani for his worship of Her in that form. Kali is divine, though she represents (but transcends) goodness, virtue, vile, wickedness, and all human weaknesses. We are of course reminded of Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene.

She sits on supine Siva in Viparita Maithuna (reverse coition) stance in the cremation ground. In the Dakshinesvar temple, black Kali stands on supine white Siva with wide-open eyes with her right foot planted over his chest, where the heart is and the left foot on his right thigh. Siva's eyes are transfixed on his consort; that is living Siva looking at her, while Sava Siva looks away from her purporting that He has absorbed both Siva and Sakti into Him. Her right side is all goodness and motherly love and Her left side is all destruction. What right hand gives, left hand takes away; here the meaning is that She gives Dharma (righteousness), Artha (wealth), and Kama (love) during life and moksa (liberation) at death. That is a fact of life, good and bad,  birth and death, benign and malignant. Joseph Campbell says, "In the West, we tend to make our beneficent divinities beneficent, and our malignant ones malignant. The main point in these Eastern images is that both terms are present in the same image, as they are in life. In his wonderful Tristan, Gottfried von Strassburg says, 'They tell me there are those who seek only happiness and peace. Let God give them peace. I seek the life that has both bitterness and sweetness simultaneously'." 

Kali comes in many forms of which two are mentioned here. One is the benign kind and the other is fierce kind. Benign Kali (Dakshina) keeps the right foot forward planted on the chest of Siva with her left hand holding the sword; fierce Smasāna (cremation ground) Kali holds the left foot forward with the  sword on the right hand. Mahakali is the one who swallows Time, and the Mother of all beings and gods. Kali says to every one in and out of sight that She is life and death, the dance of life and death, the broad-step Dancer of the wide universe and a nimble Dancer on the point of a diamond.  Shyama Kali is black Kali who as Sati was dancing in a frenzy and the world was terrified. Siva, her dear consort, laid himself flat on the ground, hoping that she would step on him, take pity and remorse and stop the wild dance. She stepped on her husband by mistake, realized her mistake,  lolled her tongue out in remorse, and stopped the wild dance. Gunas (modes) carry color codes; Sattva, virtue, is white; Rajas, motion and passion, is red; Tamas, lethargy and indolence, is black. Black is the  all-consuming color where all colors drown and disappear. Black color like the black hole draws everything in its consuming spiral and all substances and qualities disappear. That is Nirguna Brahman (Kali) without qualities. Lolling tongue is passion and activity, while the white teeth holding the tongue in check is virtue.  Lolling red tongue is a reminder to the devotee that one should control his Rajas guna with his Sattva guna. What the right hands confer in the form of protection from fear and boons are countered by the left hand holding the severed head and the blood-stained sword; she is a protector of the devotee on one hand  and a destroyer of the enemy and evil on the other hand. The destruction may sometimes be unmitigative, superabundant, unchecked and indiscriminate. Tejas of gods coalesced to form goddess Kali, who received all their collective strength and weapons; the gods did not impose any restriction on donated strength and weapons. When the gods realized their mistake, they sent Siva to lie down in a supplicant fashion on the battlefield and her many paths, so that she feels embarrassed (Faux Pas) upon stepping on him, and thereby mitigate her inordinate power. She creates Maya but is free of its effects. Maya is the progenitor of the universe and beings. Clothing is covering the body; likewise covering is hiding the Truth; nudity is uncovering the Truth. Smasana Kali loves to stay in cremation grounds, where the Kosas (sheaths) of the body dissolve and return to their respective sources, earth, water, air, fire, and ether. Likewise, the Tattvas involute starting from earth backwards and upwards to Superconsciousness of Devi. Once the Mahabhutas and impurities disappear for ever by the fire of knowledge, what is left is pure soul with knowledge, (saktinipatam). Saktinipatam is descent of Supreme Spiritual knowledge into the soul, when all the impurities are burnt off.

  Sakti (wife) always stood by Siva on his left side in this process of Pravrtti (evolution, creation and multiplication). Evolution (Pravrtti) is a centrifugal movement of the soul away from Goddess. She chooses to bump (demote) the fecund father, rejects amorous advances from Divine Father, takes his place and stands him on her left side (role reversal); this process is the beginning of Nivrtti (cessation, retrograde involution). Nivrtti is centripetal movement of the soul towards Goddess. She is in possession of three qualities: Iccha, Jnana and Kriya (Will, Knowledge, and Action). She exercises her Will because she has the necessary Knowledge, which gave her the name Mahavidya (Great Knower). She destroys all the devilish qualities of her sons, holds them by her right hand, and takes them back on Nivrtti Marga (path). The fecundating Father who feels responsible for Pravrtti falls prostrate at her feet to save the world, which Sakti produced with marginal and meager help from fecundating Father; the Goddess tramples him under her feet and takes her sons back on the journey of Nivrtti. Nivrtti is taking the soul back to its fountainhead. We are fallen beings. When we resolve and erase all impurities, Maya, Kanma, and Anava Malas, we go back to Godhead.

    In Dakshinesvar temple, Kali does not wear a skirt of severed demons' hands; instead, golden chains grace her waist. The founding patroness of the temple, did not like demons' hands touching Kali who was regarded as Kumari (virgin) by the founder. The hands represent action; action along with thought and word result in Karma; severing the hands and using them as a girdle are symbolic of absorbing the karma of her devotees and demons at the end of cosmic cycle. The fetuses that adorn the ears are symbolic of renewed life. She is life and death at the same time; she is maintenance too. She has the third eye of wisdom and omniscience. She wears a Varnamala of 50 skulls around her neck, representing letters of Sanskrit alphabet. Varna = letter; Māla = garland. Sabda or Sound is the origin of the universe. Utterable, audible and intelligent Sanskrit sound and its visual symbol, the letter, are Akshara or imperishable and distinguish man from animals; Sabda and Varna proceed from Kali, the Mother goddess, and blossom into Pada (syllables), Vak (words), and Vakya (sentences). Sound is supreme, imperishable, and immutable, while its derivatives, names and forms, morph and mutate. Let me give a modern-day example. We have the letters of the DNA code: A,C,G,T --Adenine, Cytosine, Guanine and Thymine. Adenine and Thymine, Guanine and Cytosine pair off. These fixed pairs as rungs of ladder in a helical shape and form make tens of thousands of genes, which morph and mutate to make many life forms.

Sabda is the progenitor of names and forms. Go to >>>>>Sabda or Sound<<<<<<. Each letter has a complement of male and female deities, conjugation of which assures creation and produces a wide world of language and speech. This is the concept of Logos common to all cultures and borrowed from Tantrics.

Kali's Bija Mantra is KREEM, which is the sound body of the Mother. Your name in sound is your sound body. Ka is Kali, Ra is Brahman, EE is Mahamaya, M is the terminator (M = Chandra Bindu = Nada and Bindu) Nada is the Mother, and the Bindu is the vanquisher of sorrow. Om Kreem Kali is her Mantra, chanting of which confers wisdom, auspiciousness, bliss, liberation and pure Consciousness, the last of which is closer to Siva-Sakti's Pure Consciousness than to human consciousness; the difference is like that between diamond and pebble.  See below, Kali Yantra.


Maha Kali is the most commonly seen Great Goddess of dark complexion with ten faces, three eyes on each face, and ten hands. She is an emanation from Durga with the express purpose of killing Demons, Madhu and Kaitabha. Shyama (black) Kali, and Raksha (protection) Kali are among the other Kali forms. Raksha is considered as Maha Kali.  Votaries worship Shyama Kali at home for boons. Raksha Kali offers protection against disease, death from epidemics, famine, and natural disasters (flood, drought and earthquake). She is Smasana Kali (Masānam = burial ground, cremation ground--Tamil), when she dribbles blood from her lolling tongue and mouth, wears a skirt made of severed hands and a garland of freshly cut heads, and moves in the midst of corpses and howling jackals in the burial or cremation ground. Smasana Kali carries Kapala with wine, appears and behaves intoxicated. It is conjectured that the altered consciousness from wine is portrayal of Superconsciousness of the Goddess (and Yogis and Sadhakas). KapAla = skull as a eating or drinking bowl.

Bhadra Kali (Auspicious Kali) killed Demon Mahisa and yet before his death, gave him a boon that he would not leave, but serve at her feet wherever there is a worship of her. She has three eyes and four hands bearing a trident, and an axe, a drum and a skull. She is also depicted to have sixteen, eighteen or one hundred arms; she wears a crown with the crescent moon, a snake around her neck, and a red drape, and gores a buffalo with her lance.  In a hill temple around Warangal and Hanamkonda, Bhadra Kali in stone is in a sitting stance with eight arms, each with a weapon. She is Phalaharini Kali, destroying the fruits of karma. Phalaharini = phala + hārini = (evil) fruit destroyer or remover = destroyer of fruits of Karma. She brings Karma to a zero sum, so the devotee can attain salvation. Nitya Kali is eternal beyond Time and gives her devotees relief from disease and deprivation and takes them into her bosom of wisdom and liberation. Thugs invoke Dakait Kali to protect and serve them. Dākā = robbery. Guhya Kali, Secret, mysterious Kali, is a form of Durga with deep sunken eyes, terrible teeth, lashing tongue, tangled matted hair, and a huge abdomen with wriggling snakes galore under her, around her and everywhere. She imbibes wine.  Ananta, a thousand-headed cosmic serpent, forms a hooded canopy over her head. It is symbolic of wealth, wisdom, and fertility. Serpent Kundali pierces through six Chakras to reach Sakti and Siva in the higher plane; likewise, Ananta is capable of going to Nether world, earth and higher worlds. Siddha Kali awards perfection to Tantric worshippers. Her favorite drink is blood in Kapala (skull bone).  (If this is abhorrent, consider blood sausages of the modern day.) Elsewhere in this article, there is a description of Daksina Kali.

  All the violence and terror of the world have come together in its stark nakedness on the body of Kali. That is reality. Other goddesses bring auspicious aspect of life into focus; Kali alone by herself brings an opposing view of life. Birth, life, death and many other kaleidoscopic events in one's lifetime ranging from the pleasant to the most gruesome are morphing episodes and all of them find expression in Kali. She is the Mother Goddess of men, gods, and goddesses and other living beings. Even those benign and evil goddesses are her children. Kali presents herself to her devotees as young girl, grown woman, queen,  virgin, whore and goddess. She is the living goddess in each one of them; she transcends the gunas of all her human presentment. Is Kali frightening her children who are men, women, gods, goddesses, and other beings? No, she injects a sense of reality in the life of each individual. She stands on Sava Siva (dead Siva, her husband) in the battlefield and on the crematorium and burial ground with female jackals as company. Is that a sign of bliss in widowhood? Is that something else? Siva presents himself as a baby, whom she picks up and nurses on her breast. It is a statement that Siva without Sakti is dead. She is defiant, independent and dominating and yet very susceptible to Siva's servile persuasion. Siva many times acts as doormat in relation to Kali who unknowingly steps on her husband only to suffer remorse and shyness, and abandon her fierce nature.

    Beings bound by Time come like blips of light and disappear in the dark night of Nitya (perpetual) dissolution of daily occurrence. Her weapons stand for the power of Time over the individual's life: death. Death is tellingly stark naked at the  crematoria and burial grounds which are the common venue of Kali and where she keeps company with goblins and jackals.  She is clad in space, luminous in appearance; she is also clad in pitch darkness, when she is Death; all differences submerge in consuming darkness. She is the Naked Truth and Absolute Power. She strips away all illusions of human existence. She is a one-woman show; the whole universe is Her show and Dance Hall. When her Power is unmanifest and latent, she is sava Siva; she stands on (the corpse of) Siva to prove it. Remember that corpse is euphemism for lack of Sakti or power in Siva without Her. When she is bright as the full Moon, she holds her hand in high-five stance, guaranteeing Fear-Not reassurance and confers boons of moksa (liberation) to her devotees. Association of cremation ground and Kali brings home the reality of death to a person and the futility of love and hate, and other opposing qualities. In life, opposite emotions assault the person; at death, all opposites come to an end; in the cremation ground, sitting with the dead and the living help the Tantric Sadaka to see beyond life and death and warring opposite emotions and develop Vairagya (detachment, desirelessness). In the cremation ground, the Tantric hopes to lose body awareness and identifies himself with the Soul. It is celebration of the spirit over the ephemeral body.

    The holiest of holy temple of Kali is Kalighat in Calcutta. When Sati (her other name) died by her own fiery internal heat, Siva carried her body on his shoulders all over the world, vouching to destroy it. Sati could not bear the insult of her father Daksa, who going against convention, did not offer Siva's portion of sacrifice. No sacrifice is complete without Siva partaking the offerings at sacrifice. Daksa's arrogance was later suitably rewarded with removal of his head and transplanting of a goat's head in its place. Vishnu, the preserver, worrying about the welfare of the world, intervened, cut the corpse into fifty-one pieces which fell at various parts of the earth. Fifty-one parts stand for the fifty-one letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. Kali is Sabda Brahman (Sound Brahman or Sound Goddess), the origin of letters, which she wears as skulls around her neck. Each place where the body part fell is sacred. Sabda or sound is the origin of the universe of beings and matter.

Kali wears one hundred and eight skulls around her neck in some representations, which means that we carry the memories of our previous births.

    The West regards Durga as the high-caste version of non-Brahmanical Prevedic Kali.  White Durga Vs Black Kali

    Students in the West of Black Kali and White Durga are of the opinion that Kali is a non-Brahmanical deity, while Durga (her other name) is the high-caste version (incarnation) and counterpart. Durga is regarded by the western students as belonging to Post-Vedic period. Her warrior status is assumed to represent the wars between the indigenous population of India and the Indo-Aryans (This is disputed).  Durga is portrayed as white seated on a tiger. Her eight hands stand for eight elements. A garland of 52 human heads represents the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. She is the Sabdabrahman or Brahman of sounds and the origin of letters, words, phrases, prose and poetry in all languages. The very first written text in the world was Rg Veda in Sanskrit.  Mark Twain says:  India is, the cradle of the human race, the  birthplace of human speech, the mother of history, the  grandmother of legend, and the great grand mother of tradition. Our most valuable and most constructive materials in the history of man are treasured up in India only. Kali expunges karma in her devotee and confers bliss. Kundalini Sakti is the ferocious fire; if you cannot control it, it is destructive conflagration and Kali; when you can control it and use it properly, it is an useful fireplace and Durga. Kali is Kundali in Muladhara Chakra, Hamsa in Anahata (Heart) Station, Bindu in Ajna Chakra (Mind Chakra), and Formless superconsciousness in Sahasrara Chakra. Kundali is Muladhara Chakra is the Spirit in sleep. Hamsa is the high flying bird, an euphemism for the Spirit. Bindu is dot and the origin of the building blocks (Tattvas) of the universe. Our body is a temple which houses many devatas, Kali with different names at different Chakras, Siva in many forms, Vishnu , Brahma, and other resident devatas of the Chakras. If there is anything sacred around you, you do not have to look further than your body. Going to temple, according Bengali Bauls (traveling minstrels), is like bumping into or jumping over high hurdles on the way to the destination. They would rather take the journey inside their own body of a temple to find the God and the Truth.

One of the episodes illustrates the blood thirstiness of Kali and that is for a good reason. Kali faced Titan Raktavija on the battleground and fierce battle took place between the Titan and Kali. (It is symbolism of the good fighting the evil and the victory of good over evil.)  A thousand fighting clones of Titan appeared from each drop of blood every time she wounded him and spilt his blood on the battleground. The battlefield was chock full of these fighting clones. Kali brought in Matrakas to fight her battle with the clones. Things got worse; more clones appeared as more blood was shed. Kali created Chandi, who started killing the clones. Kali had a brilliant idea: she sucked up all the blood from his body and bones as the Matrakas and Chandi were killing the clones; she herself was stuffing the clones into her mouth. She grew to an enormous size and filled the sky and heaven. As Kali sucked the Titan bone-dry, there was no more blood falling on the battlefield. That was the end of Titan Raktavija.  Compare Kali's problem with that of Hercules. Hercules had a problem with the Hydra (water serpent) with nine heads; every time he cut one head of Hydra, two heads grew in its place. Hercules hit upon the idea of cauterizing the neck to destroy the germinating heads as he cut the heads off one by one. This idea of clones germinating from drops of blood in ancient Hindu religious thinking is fascinating. IT neatly fits in with the modern idea of cloning.

Kali orDurga is a demon killer (Kriya Sakti). Demons are the Tamasic (Dark) demons in our mind: Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada, Matsarya (desire, anger, greed, delusion, pride, and envy). Once Kali or Durga kills these demons, Lakshmi (Ichcha Sakti) takes over the mind and helps us get rid of Rajasic Vikshepa (False perception; distraction; to and fro oscillations of the mind; gales of desire blowing in the mind) which are hard to remove from the mind. Lakshmi helps man acquire the Will Power (Ichcha Sakti) and get rid of remnants of desire and false perception by Upasana (worship). What is left is ignorance meaning spiritual ignorance. Spiritual enlightenment is infused by Sarasvati (Jnana Sakti). The eradication of impurities, desires and ignorance with the help of these three deities is celebrated for nine days and nine nights, 3 days and 3 nights for each deity (Navaratri = nine nights). It takes nine days and nine nights to defeat these demons. Nine manifestation of Mother Goddess (Durga, Bhadrakali, Amba, Annapurna, Sarvamangala, Bhairavi, Chandika, Lalita, and Bhavani) are celebrated over nine nights. The tenth day is Vijayadasami, meaning victory (over the demons of the mind; realization and emancipation) on the 10th day. It is celebrated in the beginning of summer and winter. In Puranas, the demons are described as living beings. Mantras: Om Sri MahaLakshmyai Namah. Om Sri Durgayai Namah. Om Aim Sarasvatyai Namah. 



Kali Yantra: The 360° circle is enveloping Avidya (Ignorance); the eight-petalled lotus represent the derivatives of Prakriti:  Mahaabhutas plus (Earth1, Water2, Fire3, Air4, and Ether5), Manas6 (mind), Buddhi7 (intellect), and Ahamkara8 (ego). They also represent eight Bhairavas and eight Bhairavis. The center is occupied by Bindu. The triangle is turned down in female deities and up in male ones. (The genital area is escutcheon in the form of a triangle.) The circle of Avidya (spiritual ignorance) is life and death cycle, which one has to transcend or cross to attain Absolute Reality. The fifteen corners of the five triangles represent three groups of fives: five sensory organs, vision, hearing, taste, smell, and touch; five motor organs, hands for grasp, feet for ambulation, larynx for speech, evacuative organ, and reproductive organ; five vital airs (pranas), Prana for intake and utilization, Apana for expulsion, Samana for assimilation, Vyana for digestion, distribution and sustenance, Udana for utterance and death.  Prana is inhaled air; Apana is downward air exiting the anus; Samana is neither up nor down, but equal; Vyana is the air or oxygen that carried in the blood to various organs for their vital function; Udana is upward-moving expelled air in the throat; it is useful for speech; when it goes upwards for good, it means death. Remember that in Hinduism, all biological functions are called Prana (breath, air).


triangle = es-cutch-eon = a decorative or protective plate around a door handle, keyhole, light switch, or the like = in this instance, female or male pudendum = the external genital organs of a man or woman. Upright triangle is a sign of the male; down triangle, the sign of the female.

The points on the five triangles amounting to fifteen stand for the fifteen days of waning moon.

Five Triangles 5 Sensory organs 5 Motor organs 5 Vital airs Tribindu-progenitors
Fifteen days of waning moon. Jnanendriyas are the five senses: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and skin for vision, hearing, smelling, tasting, and touching. Karmendriyas are motor organs: voice box, hands, feet, rectum and genitals for speech, grasp, locomotion, evacuation, and generation. Prana,







Bija Mantras

The Mother Goddess

Mahisasura defeated the Suras (gods) and made himself the Lord of the Heavens. Siva and Vishnu by their yogic vision and word of mouth came to know of the triumphant return of the Titans (Asuras, demons). Heaven had been the usual habitat of the gods, but now and then the Demons vanquished the gods and took possession of the universe until Siva and Vishnu came to their rescue. It is again the good versus evil.

    The Demon King Mahisa had the protection of a boon that guaranteed no death at the hands of man or god.  Vishnu, Siva, and other gods, upon supplication from lesser gods, diffused their Tejas (splendor, male energy) from their bodies, which eventually coalesced and congealed into a warrior goddess, Kali, who was one mass of splendor, a powerhouse of a million suns.  Having become the repository of Tejas from gods, she was ready to face any adversary on the battlefield. She had help from seven Maatrakaas (Mothers) to fight the army of Mahisa. The real battle is between overwhelming Virtue on one side and degraded evil forces on the other side representing usurpation, selfishness, jealousy, anger, hatred, and ego.  Who else other than a Mother could restrain, admonish, and punish her errant children?  Adam gave his Tejas (rib in this case) to create Eve (the rib was taken while he was obtund); the Hindu gods gave Tejas to create a warrior goddess; Koran says that God created one soul, a mate from the latter and countless men and women thereafter. That is one view. Ask the Tantrics, they have a different version. Mother Goddess is the origin of men and material. Go to "Durga kills demons" for a different version of the story of Mahisa.

     The gods witnessed in the mouths of Vishnu, Siva and the bodies of other gods an unrivaled splendor (Tejas) emanating in all ten directions, coalescing and congealing into a woman Mahisasmardini (Killer of Mahisa). Her face rivaled the splendor of Siva's face; her hair shone like lightning and rivaled that of Yama; her hands were as beautiful and splendorous as those of Vishnu. In all, she had the appearance of a valiant seductress and killer (007 seductress is no match). Her beauty was a direct bequeathal from Siva, her strength from Vishnu. Siva gave her his Trident, Vishnu his discus. Indra , the Lord of the heavens, gave her thunderbolt; Surya, the Sun, gave her his rays to emanate from her pores in great effulgence. Varuna the god of ocean gave her a garland of fade-free lotus flowers, crest jewel, earrings, and bracelets. The moon's beaming rays composed her breasts; Indra's her waists; Varuna's her calves and thighs; earth's her hips; Brahma's her feet; the sun's her toes; Indra's her fingers; Kubera's her nose; Patriarch's her teeth; Fire's her three eyes; Dusk's her eyebrows; Wind's her ears; celestials' her limbs. She was sitting on Padma, the lotus seat. (She was the Light and Splendor of all gods.) Vishnu and Siva knew that Mahisâsura obtained a boon that he would not be killed by any one except a woman. Mahisa was of the opinion that woman could never overpower and kill him. That is the reason why the gods created Mahisasmardini to kill Mahisa. Recent examples: Adolf Hitler and Saddam Hussein (Mahisa) were the demons. The US and the Coalition forces (Mahisasmardini) took the challenge and eliminated the threat.

(Ten directions are N; NE; E; SE; S; SW; W; NW; Above and Below.)

Other celestials gave the following articles to Kali.

Kaala Milk ocean Visvakarman Ocean Himavat Kubera Sesa
Sword and shield Jewels and cloth Axe Impenetrable armor, garland, and Lotus


Lion and gems vessel with inexhaustible supply of wine Nagahara (Serpent necklace)

    Having been endowed with Light, Splendor, weapons and jewels, the goddess roared, which reverberated through heaven and earth; the oceans roiled with tsunamis; the earth shook; the gods let out a cry of victory and relief. The gods looked at Ambika, the newly created warrior goddess, and spouted words of praise. The gods raised their arms and marched their army to the battlefield. The Daityas (Demons) felt the tumult of the seas and the earth and the din of celebration. They hoisted their arms and were at the ready to march. Mahisa turned his face towards the Light and Sound and rushed headlong towards Ambika, who was radiating beauty and luster in all directions illuminating the three worlds. Million of his armed minions were not far behind Mahisa. They were battle-hardened heroes, and masters of their weapons. They fought hard, they fought long; Ambika easily parried missiles and weapons launched by them. She sent showers of arrows on her enemies, used her trident, club, axe and Sakti. As She roared like a lion and her bells jangled, the fierce sounds stupefied the Asuras who lay there on the battleground motionless for Kali to smash them with her club. Kali created out of her body many Matrakas (Maatrakaas), the fighting mothers; remember, no men were allowed to do their fighting. They are the seven mothers: Brahmani, Mahesvari, Kaumari, Vaishnavi, Varahi, Indrani, Camunda.  These seven mothers are the personified energies (Tejas) of  seven deities resident in Kali.  Mahisasura was in the form a buffalo. Demons have the ability to morph as they please. There were piles of bodies, body parts, and weapons strewn all over the battlefield, which is the handiwork of one goddess and her Ganas (assistants) fighting millions of soldiers. Headless bodies danced in the battlefield and the heads were talking as they rolled on the ground asking the goddess and her army to stop fighting them. Rivers of blood from Asuras, elephants and horses flowed on the field. Kali killed many Daitya Generals with her sword, pike and club.  Mahisasura, enraged at the carnage, killed many of the Ganas and rushed towards the lion of the goddess with the intent to kill it. As he rushed, he cleared his way by kicking debris with his hooves, sweeping some with his tail, and using his horns and snout to fling them. He was angry and rushed towards the lion who noticed the thrashing buffalo, who broke the mountain top with his horns and hurled a crag at the lion. Many mountains tops were gored by the horns and there was a rain of crags from the sky. The clouds, rent by the horns, dissipated in no time out of fear. The ocean, whipped by his tail, came in waves and ran beyond its shores. Ambika witnessed all this devastation and was ready to put an end to the Buffalo Demon. (Ambika = Mother, the other name for Kali)

    She took a lasso, swirled it skillfully with ever widening circle (the cowboys are no match in this art) and swung it on the Buffalo Demon to catch him by the horns. As soon as the noose fell on the demon, he metamorphosed into a lion. He was the simon-pure "Morph." No sooner than she tried to cut his head off, he became a human being with a sword in his hand. She sent a downpour of arrows on him, which he parried with his shield. He became an elephant, swung his trunk and landed a blow on the lion. Then he became a human; the goddess cut off his hand with her sword; he took his original form of Buffalo. (In Hindu tradition hands are the doers of karma, good and bad deeds. Thus cutting the hands is symbolic of expunging karma.) He sent turbulence through all three worlds and Chandica the protector of the worlds, was very angry with him. She began drinking wine and laughed out loud. The Demon also bellowed loud.  He dug the mountains with his horns and flung them at the Goddess; she pulverized them all with her arrows. Now the effects of inebriation was showing on her; her eyes were red and her face became ruddy; she was excited; she spoke like the rumbling clouds. "O monumental idiot, O demon of decadence and low intellect, why are you so foolhardy? No Asura in this universe can stand before me." Thus saying, she jumped on him, kicked his neck and thrust him with her spear. He was dying and yet he continued to fight. With his strength ebbing and blood gushing from his body, he managed to be half-human and half-buffalo (Chimera). His buffalo head fell off his body with one clean sweep of the sword by Kali; he fell to the ground; he was dead. His followers ran away shouting and asking for mercy. Indra praised the goddess; the Gandharvas sang songs of glory; the Apasaras danced.  Millions of Devas  were hovering in the sky singing praises and came reverentially to Devi with down-cast heads and shoulders. The purport is Kali kills the demons in us (desire, anger, greed, delusion, pride, and envy, takes us to Godhead, and gives us liberation) and retires to Himalayas.  Desires are the demons. The desires morph from one to another. There is no end to desires. Goddess kills the desires. How are you going to explain these ideas to everyday people like me? By telling stories like this.

This is the time of origin of Mahalakshmi from Kali, conferring wealth and fertility. Mother Goddess is the origin of all gods and goddesses; Mahalakshmi, Sarasvati, and others came from the physical sheath (Kosas) of Parvati (Kali).

Kali (Durga in this instance) fought with the demon for nine days and nine nights. That is killing of demons and eradication of Avidya (spiritual ignorance) in us. These nine days and nights and the tenth day and night (Sakti Puja) are celebrated as Navaratri (nine nights) of the bright fortnight in the month of Aswin (Sep/Oct). The demons in us have to die before we can approach Siva or Mother Goddess. The demons are the Pasas (impurities, bonds). The morphing of Kali/Durga (Transfiguration) to Mahalakshmi and Sarasvati are morphing of the soul from one of impurities to that of prosperity and that of Light, Wisdom and Knowledge. This is transmutation of Tamas (darkness, delusion and indolence), to Rajas (motion and passion) and to Sattva (virtue and goodness) in that order.  It is common sight to see the constellation of Durga, Mahalakshmi and Sarasvati in one shrine under one dome in the temple as in Balaji Temple in Bridgewater, New Jersey. This descent of spiritual wisdom into the soul is Sattinipatam. When the soul is infused with this wisdom, it is pure enough to merge with Sakti and Siva. Sakti is the intermediary between Siva and man; between Siva and man there is a chasm which cannot be crossed unless Sakti helps the soul. Siva is Absolute Purity and cannot tolerate any contaminating impurity; Sakti helps the pure soul cross this perilous chasm and merge with Siva. Kali (Durga), Mahalakshmi and Sarasvati are celebrated for 3 days each and the tenth day is the day of victory when the soul merges with Siva. The tenth day of victory is Vijayadasami and the tenth night is Dasra. This is the day of celebration when men, women and children lay down their important tools (soldiers, weapons; men, their tools of trade; children, their books) at the feet of Goddess and do Seva.

    As Kali continued her rampage, gods were struck with fear. What if she destroys the whole universe? Who was going to stop her? The collective Tejas of all gods and the holy triumvirate --Brahma, Vishnu and Siva-- was still active in the form of Kali in the battlefield. Who was there to diffuse this unspent energy? Kali was wandering in the battlefield in a drunken state (drunken of the blood of her enemies) and was about step on and  trip over a beautiful naked white body smeared with ash. She cast her eyes on the body and her eyes met his eyes; She knew it was her Divine Consort Siva Himself laying down at her feet. Her tongue lolled out in embarrassment; her eyes bulged; her coalesced energy came to a standstill, diffused and dissipated; Kali was there no more.

Daruka slain by Kali and Siva's Cosmic Dance (Linga Purana, Chapter 106)

    Once upon a time, there was an Asura (demon) by name Daruka who obtained a boon that no one in the universe could kill him except a woman. He was so confident in his mind that if men and gods could not kill him, it is unlikely a woman would kill him. He performed penance and attained immense strength. He went on a killing rampage of Devas and Brahmins like the infernal fire at the end of Yuga (eon). The surviving Devas and Brahmins sought refuge with Brahma, Vishnu, Siva and others. The chief of gods, Indra, cleverly disguised himself as a woman and confronted Daruka to no avail; he was roundly routed. Indra, Brahmins and others ran to Brahma in utter desperation and sought his help. Brahma took them all to Siva, related their woeful story and pleaded with him to have Daruka killed by a woman. Siva looked at his consort, showered praise, and requested her to kill Daruka for the welfare of the world, gods and men. Parvati, the consort of Siva, entered into the body of Siva with the power of her Maya (illusion), all the time unknowing to the assembled gods, shed her physical body, gathered the poison from the neck of Lord Siva and fashioned herself a body out of the said poison. Siva, coming to know the machination of Parvati inside his body for the public weal, created Kali with the blue neck and created her from his third eye. Kali knew her mission; Bhavani and Parmesvara (Kali and Siva) were ready to launch an attack on Daruka with intent to kill the demon. Gods and Siddhas including Indra, Brahma and Vishnu took one look at the flaming fire of a goddess Kali with black neck decorated with poison and froze with fear and fright. Suddenly an eye seemed to sprout on her forehead; she wore a crescent moon on her head, she bore a trident in her arm; she jangled her fine jewelry as she moved. Along with her were the Lords of Siddhas and Pisacas, the flesh-eating demons of yellow complexion. Kali in battle with Daruka killed him. Men and gods could not accomplish what Kali executed in a neat fashion. The roiling anger, the power and the redundant energy in Kali did not die or dissipate with the end of the mission. The universe of gods and men were in agitation, looking at the frightful Kali and her unspent Tejas (power, brilliance). Siva promised to the gods that he would make sure that her anger melted into love. By the power of Maya, Bhava (Siva) morphed into a baby boy, placed himself on the battlefield and squealed in hunger pains.

According to Rg Veda, the newly married woman is blessed with long life with her husband and 10 children plus the 11th child being her own husband. The reason is that a woman loves her last offspring the most; that love she reserves for her husband, whom she should think of as the most loved and the last child. In Hindu thinking, a son is the facsimile of her husband. In relation to Babylonian goddess Ishtar of the 8th century BC, Tammuz, the Babylonian shepherd god played the mythical role of husband, son, and brother. Inanna-Ishtar always played the dominant role.

It appears that Siva knew exactly when to express and project Kali's anger, when to extinguish it and when to execute the strategies that go with them. Kali just finished killing the demons. The demons are euphemism for bad qualities of the human race. Demons are the Tamasic (Dark) demons in our mind: Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada, Matsarya (desire, anger, greed, delusion, pride, and envy). Siva had to extinguish the superabundant energy of Kali.  Siva's Maya overpowered and deluded Kali and instilled in her a strong nurturing instinct. As Kali was wandering among the mutilated bodies and corpses, she was about to step on a crying baby; she stopped, picked him up and tenderly nursed him at her breast, exhibiting her maternal instinct. Here is an instance of the Lord playing the role of suckling baby to extinguish the unspent and redundant Tejas of Kali; suckling not only quenched his hunger pains, but also drew out her unspent wrath and Tejas (the collective power derived from male gods), which he stomached along with her milk. Here you may notice the blur between wife and mother in one woman. Another view states that Kali nursed him back to health after Siva suffered pain in his throat from ingesting the poison from the generative ocean.

By draining and drenching the fire of wrath, the Lord (Siva) became the protector of men, god and Tirthas (holy places). He took eight forms as his manifestation as the Supreme intelligent Protector of Tirthas: Sarva for earth, Bhava for water, Rudra for fire, Ugra for air, Bhima for ether, Pasupati for Ksetrajna, Isana for sun, and Mahadeva for moon (according to Swami Sivananda). These eight forms are collectively called Murtayo'stau or Ashtamurti. See insert: Nursing Mother Goddess: exoticindia.com





Breast milk son is permitted to be in the vicinity of breast milk siblings who the sisters nursed  before they were 2 years of age.

June 9, 2010

Lactating women in Saudi Arabia are given permission to offer breast milk to cognate and non-cognate males and acquaintances in order to induce mother-son feelings (Vatsalaya = वत्सलय  in Sanskrit) in the milk-imbibing recipient towards the milk donor and vice versa. Once this breast-milk-induced platonic relationship is established between the unrelated woman and man, they can be around each other, when that proximity occurs in social situations--driving the woman. Breast milk can be pumped out and offered in a glass; the man can directly suckle at the breast of woman under mutual consent five times in order to establish the platonic relationship in good measure. It is not uncommon for the sisters to breast feed the nephews, so the daughters do not have to cover their faces in the vicinity of cousins later during adulthood. They are known as breast milk siblings.  Islam forbids sexual encounter between a woman and a man, who suckled at the breast of the woman. Concerned people wonder whether a hairy face suckling on the breast of a woman is an appealing proposition in the context of Fatwa.

    In order to express gratitude and propitiate Kali for her services, Siva performed Tandava Dance with goblins and ghosts. Paramesvari (Kali) seeing and enjoying the delightful cosmic dance of Siva, danced in the company of ghosts, goblins, and Yoginis. The galaxy of gods along with Indra, Brahma, and Vishnu paid their respects, praised Kali and prayed to goddess Parvati.  Yoginis = female Yogis. End of Daruka.

Black Kali becomes Sodasi and Golden Gauri

  Parvati (Kali) was once addressed as KALI (black) by snow-white Siva; Kali was upset, retired to Mount Sumeru, and became an ascetic vowing to change her black complexion to white.  (Siva and Parvati were in a conversation. Siva lovingly addressed Parvati, "O daughter of Himavat, I am white like the moon and you are black. I am the sandalwood tree and you are the snake wrapped around it.") Narada, the tale-bearing Muni, went to Kali and told her that Siva was considering marriage to another woman and that she should immediately go back to Siva. Is this not misportrayal and a benign mischief on the part of Narada Muni to have Siva and Kali come back together?  Kali by that time was losing the pigment in her skin and became light-skinned, but did not know about it. (Think of Michael Jackson, who allegedly bleached his skin white.) When she went to Siva, she saw a wheat-complexioned woman in the mirror of the heart of Siva. She was upset, angry and jealous; Siva noticing her disposition asked her to look more closely. Kali found her own light-skinned image and realized her misperception. Siva calling her Tripurasundari said that she would remain sixteen for ever; that is how she became known by that epithet, Sodasi (and Gauri--one with golden color). Sodasi likes to sit sometimes on the lotus sprouting out of the navel of reclining Siva. Sodasi = sixteen year old. In the Indian mind, golden color (not white complexion) is the most desired esp. among females.

    Kali (Parvati) shed the black skin (black sheath or Kosa); the emerging Ambika is called Kausiki. Another source tells that the dark sheath or Kosa became Kausiki. (Hey plastic surgeons, can you perform this surgical feat, peeling of the black skin in one sweep and making a person snow white? It is not as simple as peeling a yellow banana or a russet potato and make them look white. )

    Kali is the Mother of the universe, the protectress of her children and the destroyer of evil. The elements in this legend of Kali portray certain qualities in a person and the accompanying passions. Man is divine and demonic at the same time, two sides of one person. There are gods and men who are divine; there are demons and men who are demonic. Kali is the destroyer of not only the demonic qualities in a person but also the karmic fruits that haunt the devotees in the form of rebirth and suffering.   

 Kali was called Black by Siva, Her Consort. She was offended. Here is the conversation.

Page 232 Skanda Purāṇa Part II. publisher: Motilal Banarsidass

55. Thereupon, that son of Parvati played amidst the Ganas eulogizing the devotion to Saṅkara repeatedly in his mind.

56. 'I bow down unto all living beings and request them to do something very difficult to do. Worship Isana (Siva) with devotion. This is the benefit of that devotion.

57. When Viraka (Adopted son of Parvati, an attendant to Siva) went out to play, goddess Parvati sported with (the Lord) wearing matted locks of hair, recounting various kinds of stories.

58. Then Mahesvara (Siva) placed his arms round the neck of the daughter of the Mountain (Parvati), In order to make her perform a special penance, he made the following witty remarks to the goddess:

59. Indeed Sarva (Siva) had a white-complexioned body. He shone particularly like the moon. The goddess had the complexion of blue lotus, coloured (as it were) by the night.

 Sarva (Siva) said:  

60. On my white body, O slender-bodied lady, 'you with your black colour shine like a black serpent maiden coiling round a fair sandalwood tree.

61. You are like the dark night mixed with the moonlight. You give me the defect of vision like the night in the dark half (of the lunar month).

62. On being addressed thus, the daughter of the Mountain got her neck released from (the grip of) Sarva. With the eyes reddened due to anger and with the face deformed by the knitting of the eyebrows she said:

63. "O Crescent-bearing one, that all the people are assailed by other people is because of their own deeds. A suppliant of necessity meets with frustration?

64. I sought you with various kinds of severe austerities and brilliant activities. (Unfortunately) at every step that holy observance of mine is being insulted.

65. O Sarva, I am not crooked nor am I adverse and odd and deformed, O Dhūrjaṭī (= Having the burden of top knot on the head esp. of Siva). You have attained forbearance, because of your own faults as well as of the faults of the splendour of Doṣākara (i.e. the Moon, also one who is a mine of defects).

66. I do not deprive (others) of eyes. You alone are a destroyer of eyes (eye-sight). Bhaga knows this (aspect) of yours. So also the entire three worlds.

67. You create a headache in me reviling me with your own defects. For you called me Kṣṇa (black) but you are called Mahākāla ('extremely black as a great annihilator').

68. I am going to, the mountain in order to abandon myself by means of penance. I have nothing to do with my being continuously alive because I have been insulted by a rogue."  

69. On hearing her words which had been very sharp on account of anger, Bhava, Hara whose conduct was inscrutable' said in great excitement:

70. "O daughter of the Mountain, you are not conversant with the reality. I am not censuring or reviling you. With the intention of uttering some coaxing words I engaged myself in this diversion of amusing words.

71. It was a mistake on my part (to have thought) that the daughter of the Mountain had a clean mind about her being my beloved. Generally the way of thinking of persons in great prosperity is peculiar (i.e. other than the ordinary).

72. O lady of dark limbs, the words of people like us act (i.e. imply) otherwise. If you are angry, O timid lady; 1 will not say like this again to you.

73. I shall be a sycophant-a flatterer saying amusing words. O lady of pure smiles, give up your anger; I bow down my head before you. I pray to you with the palms joined in reverence.

74. I do not undergo any perturbation even though 1 am censured with mean insult. It is better that I am extremely humble. Still, O goddess, you do not thereby become endowed with good qualities."

75. Although she was advised and urged by means of many words of flattery and good words by the Lord, the chaste lady did not give up her intense anger, because she had been wounded in a vulnerable spot.

76. She shook off her feet held by the hands of Sankara- With her forelocks thrown back, the daughter of the Mountain wished to go away in a hurry.

77. As she went off in fury, the Slayer of the Puras (Siva) said, "It is true that the daughter is on a par with her father in her limbs.

page 234 Skanda Puraa 

78. Your mind is like the peak of Himacala (mountain) encircled and obscured by the clusters of clouds. Your mind is very difficult to be fathomed.

79. You have acquired hardness from the forests of Himacala, crookedness from the rivers and impossibility of being resorted to from the snow.

80. All these things, O goddess have come over to you from Himacala, "  

On being told thus, the daughter of the Mountain said to Girisa once again:

81. With her face fuming and shaking with anger and thelips throbbing she said: "O Sarva, do not censure people with good qualities. You are viewing everyone in comparison with you.

82. Because of your contact with the wicked ones, everything has come over to you: The state of being many-tongued from the serpents, the lack of Sneha (affection, glossiness) from the ash (which you apply to your person).  

83. (You have got) turbidness of the heart from the moon; Durbodhatva (inability to understand) from the bull. Or enough. of speaking too much. Why should I talk and strain myself? (Parvati calls Siva 'bull-headed;' Siva rides a bull.)

84. You were a resident of cremation ground. You have no sense of shame because of your nudity. You are devoid of mercy because you are a skull-bearer. Who can (enumerate your faults)"  



Pārvatī goes to the Mountain for Penance

Narada said:

1. After saying thus, the daughter of Himadri went out of the mansion. As she proceeded ahead, the Ganas made a hue and cry.

2. "Where are you going, mother?", saying this and crying loudly, they ran forward. Viraka grasped the feet of the goddess. and said in a faltering voice choked with tears:

I 3-4. "O Mother, what is this? Where are you going in great fury? Why are you hurrying away? I will follow you, my mother, very affectionate towards me. If I am forsaken by you, I will not be able to bear the harshness of Girisa. A son will always be the victim of the harshness of his father if he has no mother."

5-10. With her right hand, the mother lifted up his face and said to Viraka: "O son, do not feel sorry. (If bereaved of the mother) It is not proper to fall down from the top of the mountain. It is not justifiable for you to go with me. I shall tell you, my son, a befitting job; listen, I have been called Kṛṣṇa ('Black') by Hara and censured. I was treated with contempt. I shall therefore perform a penance and acquire white complexion. This (Lord) is enamoured of women of white complexion. After I have gone, you must guard the entrance continuously looking for even the smallest aperture. See that no women enters and approaches Hara, If you happen to see any other woman here, tell me, dear' son. Thereupon I shall do what is suitable." Viraka, the son devoid of ailments and delighted in every limb said. "Let it be so" (i.e. your order is proper, I shall abide by it).  

II. He had his person dipped in the pond of nectar in the form of the mother's order. His fever (i.c. heated feelings) got subsided. After paying obeisance to his mother, he went to see the Three-eyed god (Siva) .'  

12-14: When the Elephant-faced One bowed down and stood there with the throat choked with tears requesting, "O , Parvati, take me too," she said, "O boy, since you are elephant-faced, he will laugh at you as at me. Hence come along with me. Let my state or fate be that of yours too. Death is better than discomfiture at the hands of knaves, dear son". Saying thus and tiking (the Elephant-faced One, Ganesa) with her, she went to the mountain Himādri.  


The West has a field day with Kali's many faces and moods, longing for blood and gore,  garland made of freshly cut heads, dead children dangling from her earlobes, skirt stitched together with severed hands, holding of blood-dripping head, disheveled hair, lolling tongue, liking for human flesh and animal sacrifices, reverse coition, walking, standing and sitting on her husband Siva, pendulous breasts, sometimes round and firm breasts, wrinkled skin. The west portrays her as nymphomaniac, though devoted to Siva. The west quotes Sahasranama Stotra in a perverse prurient glee that she is all Yoni, she likes dwelling in the Yoni, she wears a garland of Yonis, she loves and dwells in the Lingam, she swims and dwells in a ocean of semen. Yoni = Vagina, womb; Lingam = Phallus. Surface embellishments or apparent imperfections impress the surface gleaners who are content with what they see and gather and offer their pedestrian opinion, sometimes with Ph.D appended to their names and a title of chairperson and or professor of religion; the Pure and the devotee delve deep under the surface and gather nuggets of gold and diamond. Kali is such a study object for the surface gleaners and deep diggers. The gleaner loathes, fears, and or avoids pollution,  violence, unconventional behavior, gruesome killing, fierce weapons, habits and habitats, associations, and practices of Kali. The gleaner takes everything about Kali literally, while the Tantric takes them as allegory. Pollution and purity are Mother Goddess; beauty and ugliness are Mother Goddess;  killing and refuge are Mother Goddess; all polarities and dualities converge in  Mother Goddess; there is nothing that she is not, because She is the Universe. A Tantric after initiation from a Guru dies to his flesh (allegorically) and the spirit rises to merge with Kali; that is Monistic Advaitism; Sadhaka and Brahman-Kali become one. Think of Catholic nuns being the true spouse of Jesus Christ; if one reads true love in it, there is redemption; if one reads sexuality in it, he has the Anahata Chakra in his pelvic basin. Sadhaka's (aspirant) Bhutasuddhi, Nyasa, Pranayama, Dhyana, Mantra and Japa are acts that help involution of the soul (stripping of the soul of all its sheaths-DROSS) and taking the soul to merge with the Ultimate; this process destroys the material categories (Tattvas) like ego and mind; thus, the soul is ready to merge with the Ultimate.

The punk and the professor

The ivory tower impudent impresarios with appended Ph.Ds and professorial titles perform in the classrooms of universities. These egomaniacal morons carry a ponderous bag of  odoriferous ordure and outlandish ideas, which they feed to budding Ph.Ds, who roil and mire in the intellectual hogwash of the prurient professors and pretenders who profess to know everything but know nothing about Kali. These low-minded ill-informed nincompoops with impressive titles and a mile long C.Vs. are born to dwell, feed and die in the cloaca. The plumber who unplugs the loaded toilet traps makes a beeline for the toilet and never visits the library or prayer room in the house. He obviously sees no need for it. To him a clogged toilet is more important than a prayer room or library. (It is an unfair and undeserved insult to the plumber to compare the professors to the plumber; try living with a clogged toilet.) Such is the nature of these professors and gutter minds, when they visit the House of Hinduism. These are the fellows who perform colonoscopy without preparing the patient for the procedure. They get a mother lode of  excrement on their faces.

Here is Woodroffe who distinguishes himself on his observations. This is what Woodroffe says about the sexual references in Hindu religious texts. Page 182-183 The Garland of letters. One should worship the Devata in SAmarasya (literal meaning is bliss of sexual union). That is the gross meaning ; here it is Suksma (subtle) aspect. An erotic symbol is employed to denote the merger of the Jiva (individual soul) and the Supreme Consciousness in Ecstasy (Samadhi). The Tantrics largely employ such imagery which is to be found in the Upanishads and in the non-Indian scriptures.  Read Song of songs.  Christ's  love for His bride, the church. (If the professor of religion in the West does not get this idea in his head how the heck this person is going to teach the future Ph.Ds.)

Spiritual union is symbolized and described by terms borrowed from the world of sensual man, because man knows sexual bliss and has no idea of the spiritual bliss. How can a Yogi describe Ecstasy? By referencing it to sexual bliss.

Love is not always sexual as everyone knows. Let us say, the bliss in sexual union as measured in units is one. According to the Tantrics, Sadhakas, and Kundalini practitioners, they experience spiritual bliss in units that exceeds sexual bliss exponentially. You have to be in it to know it. (In Lottery terms, you have to be in it to win it.) Without experiencing Spiritual Ecstasy, we cannot offer an opinion on its depth and dimension.

Love (காதல்) is defined the best  in Tamil: Thannai maRandha nilaiyil uruvaagum unarvu = தன்னை மறந்த நிலையில் உருவாகும் உணர்வு = A spontaneous feeling of (overpowering earnest longing) attachment to God (a being, an object or an idea) that shapes up while you are in a state of forgetting yourself  and contemplating the beauty and perfection of  God (the object, being or an idea). True love is a surge in feeling of becoming one with a being, an object or an idea. This is the kind of love the Alvars had for Krishna, Nayanars for Siva, nuns for Jesus Christ, Saktas for Mother Goddess....

Coming back to Kali.

Could it be possible that a single supreme Goddess portrays the good, the bad, and the ugly of all humanity? The above illustrates the following. Man's life consists of seven stages: three of them animal, three of them human and one Yogi. The first six levels have corporeal support (adhara ) and the seventh is niradhara (incorporeal). They are Muladhara1, Svadhistana2, Manipura3, Anahata4, Visuddha5, Ajna6 and Saharara7 planes at the level of anus, genitals, navel, heart, throat, forehead and Niradhara, twelve inches above Brahma Randhara (anterior fontanel area) respectively. The first three centers are pelvic and abdominal. Pelvis and abdomen are 'the primary habitat' of animals and men, who engage in deglutition and defecation, procreation and recreation, excretion, and emoting. It is living a life of animal passions, Kama, Krodha, lobha, Raga and Dvesha (lust, anger, greed, passion and hate). One should transcend the lower Chakras and ascend to higher chakras. When animal man rises to Anahata4 plane, the animal dies; man emerges; he becomes human; all animal passions drop off; he rises above dualities of pain and pleasure, love and hate; he becomes aware of the inner man; the spirit is born; he has the marks and makings of Yogi. The animal consciousness morphs into human consciousness on its way to superconsciousness. The next plane is Visuddha Chakra at the level of the throat. This is the seat of Vaikhari speech and spirit. Vaikhari: (Articulation, Speech) It is the speech that originates in the larynx. Vaikhari is the mother (origin) of letters--Alphabet (Varna), syllables (Pada),  words (Vak), and sentences (Vakya). Go to Sabda or Sound for more details. Here the spiritual man emerges; all human faults and foibles lose their moorings; he becomes more and more conscious of the inner man and eternal Truth; he drops out of the material world; androgynous Siva appears; the path of liberation starts here; the world images recede; spiritual world emerges and dawns on him. From here he rises to Ajna Center. Avidya (ignorance) leaves him and Vidya (spirtual knowledge) fills the vacuum. The divine Guru touches his life and consciousness; his mind and AUM fuse into one to merge with the Divine. The spirit rises and the body stays; he enters the state of Turiya.

Let me expand on Avidya and Vidya. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa sees Maya as Brahman in its twofold aspect: Avidyamaya and Vidyamaya. (Avidya = ignorance; Vidya = wisdom) Avidyamaya in terms of Kundalini Chakras is living in the pelvis and abdomen--Muladhara, Svadhisthana and Manipura Chakras of lower order; it is living a life of animal passions, Kama, Krodha, lobha, Raga and Dvesha (lust, anger, greed, passion and hate). One should transcend the lower Chakras and ascend to higher chakras. Avidyamaya keeps man in Samsara, a cycle of birth and rebirth. Vidyamaya represents the higher centers and consciousness of Anahata, Visuddha, Ajna and Sahasrara Chakras or stations of life. Once Vidyamaya conquers avidyamaya, the round of birth and rebirth is abolished and one enters a state of Mayatita, end of Maya or freedom from Maya. Maya is the power of Kali who transcends both types of Maya. She shines far above the clouds of Maya, under whose spell man lives.)

Dvadasanta.  There are Âdhāra centers in the body; NirÂdhāra centers are Sahasrara Chakra and above. Adhara = support. Niradhara = without support; centers above the sixth Chakra.  There are six Adhara Centers in the body: Muladhara, Svadisthana, Manipura, Anahata, Visuddhi, and Ajna  each one presided by a deity, Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Mahesvara, Sadasiva, and Apara Bindu. Adhara yogam is accomplished by Kundalini yogi who ascends all the six centers to reach the seventh Sahasrara center in the crown presided by Paranada where he unites with Siva. Kundlini yoga is Adhara yogam. Beyond Ajna center, Sahasrara Chakra and other centers are the Niradhara centers without any apparent support; reaching it as a group is Niradhara yogam. Jnana and Prana ascend beyond the seven centers and course through eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh sthanas (posts), presided respectively by Parabindu, Paranada, Parasakti and Parasiva. Beyond these eleven centers is the 12th and furthest ultimate point of yogic journey (the Ultima Thule), Dvadasanta. This journey from Sahasrara chakra to the 12th point in space is Niradhara Yogam which is the state of the soul, when it loses its self-consciousness, attains Sivahood and remains without any attachment. Reaching Dvadasanta Siva (Paraipara) in Jnana form is Bliss. (Please note that there are several variants of the theme in different texts.) Many other texts say that this center is 12 inches above the crown as opposed to the above description. Realization from the 8th to 12th is progressively deeper and the 12th is ultimate experience.

Now we are coming back to the questions that start with "Could it be possible." Could it be possible that she chose to exhibit the submerged violence in all of us, span the spectrum of our deep unspeakable thoughts, acts and tendencies and dig deep into our fancies, fantasies, and fears? Could it be possible that she acted out the full spectrum of activities ranging from the virtuous to evil to teach us a lesson that all are her acts and that we are her instruments or puppets? Could it be possible that the lesson is that humanity has to rise above the beauty and beastliness and seek moksa or liberation? Could it be possible that the oppressed woman should rise and find her own identity and destiny without being tied to her father, husband or son? Could it be possible that a woman wants to be sexually liberated within the confines of marriage? Could it be possible that man should rise above prejudices and serve all equally, whether they are clean or dirty, rich or poor, conforming or non-conforming, ugly or beautiful, black or white, sick or healthy?  No woman or goddess other than Kali has taken the challenge of man or god and faced him with eternal wisdom, boldness, power and bohemian disdain and wisdom, trampling all conventional mores dictated by man and god. Kali rises above man and god and treats them as her dear children. If she is that bad, why do male gods run to her every time they have trouble with Asuras, or demons?  Who are the demons? They are the demons in us -passion, anger, greed, delusion.... They want her to do the dirty job?  All gods donate their Tejas (power) and weapons; thus, she is the sum of all their destructive power, might, virtue and vice. She declares that she is the Mother Goddess of men, women, gods and other beings. She is Satchitananda, Being, Consciousness and Bliss. She is the only Mantra you need to know for Moksa.

Coming to reverse coition (Viparita Maithuna, female over male), the explanation goes as follows. There is Siva-Sakti; from Sakti proceeds Tattvas or building blocks of the universe, 36 in all. Go to TATTVAS-36 for more information.  There are three broad categories of Tattvas: Suddha Tattvas, Pure principles, divine principles; Suddha-Asuddha Tattvas, pure-impure principles, human principles; and Asuddha Tattvas, impure principles, material principles.

Evolution (Pravrrti) is the creation of beings and universe from Siva-Sakti; that is the descent and centrifugal movement of Pure Consciousness of Siva into a universe of beings and matter with less or no consciousness, represented by normal coition. The consciousness and souls proceed from Siva and matter proceeds from Sakti.

Involution (Nivrrti) is the return of the souls and matter back into Siva and Sakti; that is the centripetal (ascendant) march of the souls back to Siva-Sakti, represented by reverse coition. In this process, the matter abides in Sakti and the souls subside in Siva.

As you may notice these is a descent of Pure Consciousness of Siva-Sakti in the first category to human consciousness in the second category to the materials such as ego, mind, intellect needed to embody the soul in the third category.

Material needed to embody the soul.

(13. Prakrti Tattva, 14. Buddhi, 15. Ahamkara 16. Manas, 17. hearing 18. tactile sense, 19. vision and color, 20.tasting, 21. smell, 22. speech, 23. grasp, 24. ambulation, 25. evacuation, 26. procreation, 27. sound, 28. tactile sense, 29. form, 30. taste, 31. odor,  32. ether, 33. air, 34. fire, 35. water, 36. earth.)

This descent from pure consciousness to an embodied human soul is called Pravrrti, evolution,  centrifugal movement, or creation. The reverse process is Nivrrti, centripetal force or involution, where the human soul drops all matter (from 13 to 36) and other intermediate categories and merges with Sakti; reverse union of Sakti and Siva  comes into play; that marks the end of creation. Reverse coition symbolizes this reverse process and decreation (involution), where all events are retrograde and in reverse process. Usual configuration of Siva and Sakti is Pravrtti, while reverse configuration is Nivrrti.

Yoni Display and Designer Vagina

The Pursuit of Perfect Vagina     

Cosmetic Vaginal Surgery

Mother Kali would be outraged.

Note: The words used here are the prevalent lingo in current use as applied to the subject on hand. No insult is intended or implied.

Yoni: Sanskrit word for the womb, uterus, vulva, vagina, female organs of generation-- Rg Veda; a typical symbol of the divine procreative energy.

The West and the media condemn genital mutilation of  girls whereby the sensitive erectile tissue (the clitoris) is excised to prevent the female from experiencing orgasm, which in certain cultures is the exclusive domain of men. Designer Vagina (vulgarly characterized as Pursuit of Perfect Pussy) in the west  is the latest in mutilation of body (genitals) of ostensibly gentler kind--painful nevertheless- wherein parts are physically altered by a licensed doctor (partial excision = Labial reduction) to please the ogling suitor and the contemplative psychic self. In genital mutilation of the cruel kind, the unwilling victim is subjected to physical extirpation of precious private parts by a village medic with a sharp razor. In the genital mutilation as practiced in the west, the genital parts are cut to please the man, either the beau, the spouse, the peers or the personal psyche. It is a statement of prevailing fashion and conformity with the peers. Newspapers are in the forefront in condemning the genital mutilation practiced in the African continent, but are mysteriously silent on the genital mutilation in the west. It appears that man is the dominant determining factor in dictating the African and the Western genital mutilations. If man does not insist on it, it would not happen. Woman submits willingly or unwillingly to cutting of her genitals to please the man. What an atrocity? Aim in the West: a perfectly sculpted, esthetically pleasing, visually appealing, peachy pink external genitalia and vagina.


April 26, 2016

Teenagers from 13 to 18 are ogling each other’s external genitalia after waxing or shaving and compare them to the air-brushed goddess-like images in the internet. They simply don’t like the labia minora (the inner lips) looking like flapping butterfly wings.  Labia minora come in all colors, sizes and shapes, some profusely redundant and some well tucked-in under the labia majora. Most of the white girls have varying degrees of pigmentation of labia minora. Pigmentation ranges from almost absent to visibly present. It is normal. It is so of male genitalia of white males also. Blame the pigmentation on the hormones.

The labia minora are there for a purpose. The latter (the tucked-in look) is the rage. Don’t blame it on yourself. It is the ancestral and the parental DNA that dictates the color, the size and the shape. It is in the genes. Blame it on Eve. Yes, Blame God. Labia minora is part of the sensate orgasmic unit. You remove that, you may be an orgasmic cripple. There is a profusion of nerve endings in the labia minora. You cut it, you tuck it, and you lost it; the result is a host of miseries: scars, keloids, possible crippled orgasm… Besides, nubs take the place of the trimmed wings. Boy, they look ...

In the good old UK, there is an increase in labiaplasties. USA is not behind in this genital mutilation. Circumcision does not cripple orgasm, but partial excision of labia minora may cause it.

Some girls have painful swelling of labia minora during monthly periods.  Excessive, redundant and profuse labia minora cause irritation in some sports activities of girls. They deserve labiaplasty with parental consent.


Ref: https://well.blogs.nytimes.com/2016/04/25/increase-in-teenage-genital-surgery-prompts-guidelines-for-doctors/?_r=0

June 30, 2016

Depilation of Mons -- the new rage in the name of hygiene.

The new rage among teenagers and women is to have the Barbie Doll Look of the female genitalia. The pubic hair serves a host of valuable functions: Cushion, Trapping of bacteria... They all wish they had Atrichia, congenital absence of hair on Mons. This is the age of underboob, sideboob, butt cleave and sidebutt graduating to discrete exposure of Mons (bereft of pubic hair). Many paparazzi have taken pictures of the silken smooth mons as the celebrities descend on the red carpet from the limo.

There is a price to pay: Folliculitis, abscesses, lacerations, Vulvar and Vaginal infections...




May 7, 2010. https://www.nytimes.com/2010/05/07/health/policy/07cuts.html?scp=1&sq=clitoris&st=cse

In a controversial change to a longstanding policy concerning the practice of female circumcision in some African and Asian cultures, the American Academy of Pediatrics is suggesting that American doctors be given permission to perform a ceremonial pinprick or “nick” on girls from these cultures if it would keep their families from sending them overseas for the full circumcision.

The academy’s committee on bioethics, in a policy statement last week, said some pediatricians had suggested that current federal law, which “makes criminal any nonmedical procedure performed on the genitals” of a girl in the United States, has had the unintended consequence of driving some families to take their daughters to other countries to undergo mutilation.

According to the WHO, there are four major types of female genital mutilation:

1. Clitoridectomy: partial or total removal of the clitoris (a small, sensitive and erectile part of the female genitals) and, in very rare cases, only the prepuce (the fold of skin surrounding the clitoris).

2. Excision: partial or total removal of the clitoris and the labia minora, with or without excision of the labia majora (the labia are "the lips" that surround the vagina).

3. Infibulation: narrowing of the vaginal opening through the creation of a covering seal. The seal is formed by cutting and repositioning the inner, or outer, labia, with or without removal of the clitoris.

4. Other/[Unclassified]: all other harmful procedures to the female genitalia for non-medical purposes, e.g. pricking, piercing, incising, scraping and cauterizing the genital area. Because the damage to females is so extensive during the cutting process, the term “female circumcision” does not accurately describe what women endure. In male circumcision, the foreskin is removed without damaging the penis itself. However, circumcision of females is equivalent to cutting off the head of the penis. The male equivalent of a clitoridectomy would be the amputation of most of the penis. The male equivalent of infibulation would be the removal of the entire penis, its roots of soft tissue, and part of the scrotal skin. But while a man would not normally experience further complications once the wound heals, the scars created by the female operation lead to terrible problems at childbirth as normal dilation is prevented and complications when it comes to sexual intercourse. Half of all women subjected to FGM in Ethiopia have their clitoral hood cut. In the remaining cases, the clitoris and/or the labia minora are cut. Infibulation only occurs in a limited number of ethnic groups and appears to be losing ground. Wikipedia



Yonis Galore: Yoni Display is the British, American, Japanese, and European adaptation of and a radical variation from Tupperware Party, wherein the trusted females ranging from teens to women (who have borne children) come together, display, score, and compare their private assets with mirrors, giggles and smiles, effusive and appreciative ahhhhs and woooos, yet well-camouflaged and suppressed and 'sensitive' ughs, mutual psychological support and recommendation of a surgeon who specializes in Designer Vagina. Some girls and women do not like the natural, profuse, redundant and luxuriant wormy, wing-like dark Labia Minora (Redundant Loose hanging Inner Lips looking like a hanging bat or a butterfly) that wander away from their anchor loosely, project and hang far beyond their strict anatomical confines, look like flaps standing guard at the introitus and defeat the esthetic appeal to the self with the mirror, the peer and the prospective lover. Some teenage girls and women refuse to display their assets to their boy friends for private viewing privilege because in the group (display) session they found out that their hidden private parts in the pelvic basin do not meet esthetic display standards with the aid of unflattering mirrors and a forest of peering eyes of the peers. Simply put, they are ashamed of uncouth appearance of their genitalia. Their main complaint is the wormy-looking undulant wayward dark inner lips which, though supposedly smaller than the bigger cousins (Outer Lips) on the outside, overwhelm them and thus make the external genitalia look grotesque according to the owners.  Another important unspoken factor for partial surgical excision is the labia minora or the inner lips are of darker color, even black in a white background in white people on account of normal natural hormonal preferential accumulation of melanin pigment in the Inner Lips (esp. more in the visible margins). Nipples are also darker than the surrounding skin. Genitals are usually of darker color compared to the rest of the body in all races; it is less so in Northern Europeans. The true color of a person is seen in sun-deprived arm pits and upper inner arm. The genitals and the nipples in both genders grow darker and darker going down from Northern Europe to Mediterranean, from Europe to Middle East, from Russia to south. There is a close and invariable correlation between natural blonde or red hair and the color of the genitals (Inner Lips) and nipples and yet the genitals and nipples are darker. Lesser the pigment in skin, hair, nipples, inner upper arm, armpits and Inner Lips, greater is the purity of the white race according to certain purists and puritans (and gleaned information), which, some say, is the origin of sayings: Gentleman prefer blonds; blonds have more fun. But others say such epithets, words, phrases and sayings point to 'perceived  promiscuity' and paucity of cortical mantle in red heads and blondes. With all the obsession with the color and degree of pigmentation of the Inner Lips, it is worthwhile to know that if it is not for Black African Eve and Adam, we won't be a living species. Blondes with light skin do exist in all races, probably as a result of mutant gene(s). African Adam and Eve in real life had black genitals, nipples, and African features according to anthroposcopy, while European old masters painted and created Adam and Eve in their own image.  Since God created Adam (and Eve) in His own image, God must be black. The limited man does not think so.

Ugly Fanny Syndrome: (British nomenclature) Teenage boys and men walked out on peers and women with 'Ugly Fanny' with Loose pigmented Inner Lips for their allegedly sloppy appearance. Fanny = (British) Female genitals; (US) Buttocks. Upon presentation of the privates, they laughed truculently at the allegedly pukey pussy and left the lithotomic languid lass in limbo without a word. That is ego deflation of mortal kind. The message was loud and clear: "Trim and Tuck the Inner Lips; otherwise don't show me your ugly assets; love you, babe."  Men and boys conveniently ignore their own darker genitals and nipples. Listen to this trite: He is dark and handsome. When it comes to females, gentlemen prefer blondes. 'Trim N Tuck': No wonder the girls want to trim down and tuck them in (surgically). Trim N Tuck eliminates the dark edges of the Inner Lips too. That is a bonus. It is like wearing contact lenses which give resemblance to blue eyes in otherwise black or brown eyes. The 'Ughs' of beaus drive the girls with genital woes to painful surgery under local anesthesia. What a pity! The benign-looking pussyfooting surgeon with steady hands, steely eyes and a loaded macabre syringe gingerly injects the local anesthetic in one of the most sensitive tissues of the female anatomy, utters practiced jargon and mantras of  kind and paternal words to the supine lithotomic wincing patient, gently jabs the needle in all cardinal directions, squirts the anesthetic as he withdraws the needle and gets ready with the scalpel to make the unkindest cut. The blood squirts from small arterioles like wayward hoses. The genitals are richly vascularized and innervated and hence the radiant heat and exquisite sensitivity. The surgeon applies pressure and dissolving sutures. Laser and curved scissors are other tools in his armamentarium or the surgical tool box.

Labiaplasty = Labial reduction surgery: My understanding is that women do not want to have large labia Majora (Outer lips). They appear as protuberances (like buns) through swimsuits, tight jeans, and diaphanous see-throughs. The bucks, the beaus, (runway bottom-feeding) the buttheads and the beach bums may not like them. The women may not want to attract unkind attention from the ogling beached whale-look-alikes, who take a survey of the female anatomy paying particular attention to hills and valleys, clefts, drooping boobs, plunge push-up bras showing the jiggling, rippling and scintillating upper and inner quadrants of the breasts, see-sawing buns or the tight gluts. The models trotting on the runways have the surgery done for aesthetic reason. Heredity, irritation from tight clothes, hormones, and childbirth are some of the causes of profundity of pudendal mounds and Outer Lips. Surgeons catering to Beau Monde have as clients aerobic instructors, marathon runners, equestrian instructors whose undies and outer garments get sucked in to the cleft  front and back and cause irritation of the wayward wings of Inner Lips, gravitate to the lithotomy table for remodeling and renovation of their assets.

Who wants to own a wrinkled prune-like floppy drooping Labia Majora (Outer Lips) with a sad sack look? No one, not even an octogenarian, who hasn't felt NAda (Sanskrit for thrill) for sometime, so they say. Plump up the Outer Lip; puff up the mounds; round out the Mound of Venus (Mons Veneris); sport the 'Perfect Vagina'; walk in jaunty steps; feel like a million bucks; saunter on the sidewalk on 5th avenue with confidence with esthetically pleasing and appealing mounds (no, not for public display). It is an inner feeling. Fat liposuctioned from the inner thigh or abdomen is used to fill the deflated Outer Lips. Vertical Lips vie with Horizontal Lips for augmentation for lovemaking, oscular pastime and tickling of male fantasy. The lovers bounce off the puffed up pads in their conjugal undulations. If some one has an elevated Mound of Venus, the surgeon suctions out the fat from the undersurface. If the prospective client does not want to wear the natural hood or hold a parasol over the clitoris, the surgeon simply trims it down, which the client believes enhances her orgasmic ripples. G-Spot gets a shot in the arm every four months to keep it in tune. No one has yet put the finger on the geographical longitude and latitude of the G-spot so much so that not even Lemuel Gulliver can discover and identify this landmark with confidence and certainty. Some sexologists claim they know the G-spot like the back of their hand. Not that G-Spot is not there but it is difficult to locate even by adroit dexterous digital probes. There is also a great demand for deforestation of the Pilose Escutcheon by laser hair reduction within the bikini line. Apart from the esthetics of non-hirsute silky-soft pudendum (The Mound of Venus), it is an important step in eliminating infestation with pubic louse but is no guarantee against head louse. People with AIS (Androgen Insensitivity Syndrome) with missing Androgen Receptor gene (AR) have no pubic hair.

There is a mounting demand for such esthetic Yoni surgery. Some gynecologists do not approve of these life-style procedures and the GYNs taking advantage of vulnerable and impressionable women and teenagers. (Distracters call them,' The Purveyors of Pelvic Basin.')  Some worry about bleeding, infection, urinary and fecal contamination of the wound and stinging after surgery, damage to the nerves, residual pain, and the prospect of being grounded without  intimacy for months.  Some regard the life-style plastic surgeons as Tinkerers of Pelvic Basin for Profit or Profiteers of Pelvic Basin. The maligned surgeons say that the demand is there and they are simply servicing a growing demand. It is a demand and supply situation. Ask the satisfied women, whose sour love life was jump-started and rejuvenated after Vaginoplasty, reconstructive hymenoplasty and purse-string tightening of vaginal opening. Some point to the fact that hymenoplasty is an essential hymeneal procedure for girls from certain part of the world, because the girls may have to pay the ultimate price, death, for premarital sex and loss of integrity of membranous hymen and vaginal ring. The surgery is done by scores every day to protect and serve the erstwhile deflowered and now restored prospective brides from bridegrooms, brothers and others in that part of the world, who insist on vestal virgins who proudly shed their virginity with a show of blood on a white sheet on the marital bed.

The Temple of Hermes: This industry of venereal delights is shaped around the vaginal vault with sex therapists, surgeons, physician assistants, psychologists, vaginal mold makers, nurses, support staff, stretch limos. Going to these outfits is like going to a place of worship, particularly the Temple of Hermes, who is the god of riches and the Phallic God with caduceus entwined by serpents. Hermaphroditus  was the son of Hermes and Aphrodite. The medical term Hermaphrodite is derived from Hermes and Aphrodite. He became androgynous (at age 15) when nymph Salmacis saw the 15-year old son of Hermes in the pool, bitten by lascivious lunging love, jumped into the pool and merged with him. It is a scientific fact that there are androgynous people with XX/XY genes in real life. This reminds me of Androgynous God of the Hindus, Ardhanarisvara, who is none other than Siva Himself. Siva is the Divine Consort of Kali. Priapus and Eros are also the sons of Hermes and Aphrodite. Goddess of Fortune or Fortuna is the daughter of Hermes and Aphrodite. Autolycus, the Prince of Thieves is the son of Hermes. With such a distinguished ancestry and heredity, no wonder the Temple of Hermes thrives in modern times. Here you have a Pantheon of gods, goddesses and the present day scalpel-wielding godlings catering to the weal and welfare of woman. I could see one day a temple in its true form with statues of Hermes, Aphrodite and their progeny line the corridors leading to the Inner Sanctum also called OR (Operating Room =  Operating Theatre in UK), where the Inner Lips are sacrificed on the operating table in a ritual grandeur, pomp and splendor with the life-style surgeons acting as the High Priests. The excised and sacrificed Inner Lips, removed from the sanctum and silenced forever find their way into the womb of Mother Earth as Medical Waste. God must be feeling wretched for having created this intrusive double-door at the entrance of the vaginal interoitus leading to the womb that for Yugas nurtured the human fetus. The Inner Lips must go! These Inner Lips go the way of  foreskins, Appendices, and Gall-bladders. What was God thinking when He created these redundant useless organs? I don't see any sanity in God for making the nipples and the inner lips dark or black in white people. At last man comes to the aid of God to rectify God's egregious errors and make the woman whole. God's mistakes perpetrated on woman are unpardonable: the slant-eyes, the ugly nose, thin lips, thick lips, sagging boobs, ... The list goes on and on. For all these crimes against humanity, He should be prosecuted and put on trial with a jury of women who went on Lithotomy table to rectify His (god's) egregious mistakes . At last, man rescues God for His sloppy job on woman. Thank You Man for your Grace.

Why did God create white fat that accumulates in the paunch, thighs, buttocks...? The plastic surgeon again comes to the rescue of the woman suctioning all that ugly fat.

Take European Master painters; they knew better to draw Adam and Eve in their own image. What does God know? Zilch, Nada. God creates Adam and Eve in Africa in utter black color. What ignorance?  Thank Man for fixing the errors of God. The painters made Adam and Eve white.

There is money to be made here by OB-GYNs with gold fingers. To the providers it is a question of demand and supply. It is legal. Otherwise, why would they do it? Neovaginoplasty is a recognized essential reconstructive surgery in the treatment of vaginal atresia and other malformations of the genital tract.

Stone age savants are saying that we are seeing a transformation of woman who only wanted in the past a luxuriant thick cascading hair on the head, arch-like thin eyebrows and non-hirsute smooth skin in the rest of the body. Then came along  nose job, fashioning of round eyes, breast augmentation, reduction, abdominoplasty tummy tuck, liposuction.... Now we have Designer Vagina. The question, they ask, whether all these are done to please the man, please themselves or please a perceived idealized woman hiding inside them?

Virginal Encounter, 2nd time around with renovation and remodeling of assets. The remaking of a Vestal Virgin. "Play it again, Sam"  Vaginal Rejuvenation Surgery.

Now hear this. There are women with children and men in their middle ages who want to experience Virginal Encounter with each other once again. The thrill of it is inexpressible according to them. What do you do to replay the first encounter for the man and the  women? Man can't do much. Of course, there is Viagra and the rest.  A woman can do a lot. She undergoes Vaginoplasty, Tightening of Vaginal ring, reconstruction of hymen, Trim and Tuck of the inner Lips and any other procedure deemed necessary by the surgeon. Lo and behold, we have a born-again neo-virgin with all renovated and remodeled vestal virginal parts in place for connubial sports. The surgeon appends a price tag that hangs from the clitoris. That is money in the bank. The price tag is in thousands of dollars. Imagine a woman going to a life-style surgeon who can attach price tags on the female anatomy in places like ears, eyes, eyebrows, nose, lips, forehead, face, breasts, nipples, navel, abdomen, thighs, genitals.... That can add up to $500,000 or more depending upon the skill and reputation of the cosmetic surgeon, office location and  the weight of the buyer's wallet. The weight of the price tags alone can make the patient and her body parts droop further down, which gives a good reason for the surgeon to fix and pull the parts up.

Conclusion by Stone age Savant: Learn to love your body as it is. You will live in peace with yourself.  Less pain, wear and tear on the pudenda. Don't you know the insurance companies swear that a woman is a preexisting condition?

 The all-comprehensive term should be Designer Yoni (and not Designer Vagina), the term that includes the womb, uterus, vulva, vagina, and all female sexual organs. You have to keep coming back to Greek and Sanskrit for your new terminology.

Jeweled Nipples, Clitoris and Inner Lips: Female nipple piercing and genital piercing involving the clitoris, labia Minora (Inner lips) and other parts are not uncommon.  I have seen them in my practice--that too in teenagers. I had been requested by the teenage girls not to reveal the body piercing to their parents. I did comply with their requests. It is sad indeed. Jewelry in moist areas tend to give infections. Allergy to the metal is not uncommon.

You may see pre-op and post-op images of labiaplasty by using popular search engines with entry of word 'Labiaplasty.'  There are OB-Gyns or plastic surgeons who would not perform labiaplasty, though there is no law against surgery of this type. It is completely legit.

Photos before and after surgery:  This is for your education. This is not a referral. The images are graphic and disturbing and the contents are for mature adults only. Do not enter this site, if you do not want or intend to visualize these disturbing graphic medical images, which are posted for education of the prospective clients. Warning: This medical site is not authorized for teenagers and children; entering the medical site is attestation that you are an adult 21 and over.



Momma Comics.  Feb 6, 2010


Jay Müller Clinic  Feb 6, 2010
We specialize in putting living genital spare parts in your body. Our slogan is, "If he went to buy
you diamonds in ..., you want to go to Jay Müller." We take a smear from your cervix (remember pap smears) and coax the cervical cells into Müllerian stem cells which go to work on a matrix and produce a new uterus and vagina and we join the upper vagina to lower vagina grown from stem cells generated from cells of external genitalia. Our highly trained and board certified GYNs will replace your worn out parts and fit you with new parts. There is no question of transplant rejection, since it came from your own cells.
Disclaimer: Occasionally, God and nature put a wrench and create a cloaca. Our GYNs can fix it.

Our Motto: a Complete Woman.
Established: 4004 B.C. the year, God created Eve from Adam's rib.

We like the year 4004 because it is a Palindrome.
Carbon Management: Diamond merchants reduce Carbon footprint by converting carbon into diamonds.
We at Jay Müller convert cervical cells into neo-vagina.
You can show off you diamonds and be happy with your neo-vagina.
--- Jay M
üller, M.D


April 11, 2014. The prediction of artificial vagina as said above came true as this report is published. A new report in The Lancet shows that vaginas can successfully be grown in a lab from women’s own cells and implanted in their bodies. Four young women in the U.S. born with missing or abnormal vaginas have undergone the transplant process, which involves taking a biopsy from the not fully formed vulva and growing the vagina in a bioreactor. Follow-up tests indicate that the lab-grown organs are functioning normally. The women report normal levels of "desire, arousal, lubrication, orgasm, satisfaction" and painless intercourse. Although none have conceived yet, they are menstruating, which suggests pregnancy will be possible.--Cheat Sheet



The virginity industry. April 24 2010


By Najlaa Abou Mehri and Linda Sills  BBC Radio 4, Crossing Continents


Young Arab women wait in an upmarket medical clinic for an operation that will not only change their lives, but quite possibly save it. Yet the operation is a matter of choice and not necessity. It costs about 2,000 euros (£1,700) and carries very little risk.

The clinic is not in Dubai or Cairo, but in Paris. And the surgery they are waiting for is to restore their virginity.

Whether in Asia or the Arab world, an unknown number of women face an agonising problem having broken a deep taboo. They've had sex outside marriage and if found out, risk being ostracised by their communities, or even murdered.

Now more and more of them are undergoing surgery to re-connect their hymens and hide any sign of past sexual activity. They want to ensure that blood is spilled on their wedding night sheets.

Some of the women come to the doctor because they need virginity certificates in order to marry.

With Chinese manufacturers leading the way, there are now non-surgical options on the market as well. One website sells artificial hymens for just £20 (23 euros). The Chinese hymen is made of elastic and filled with fake blood. Once inserted in the vagina, the woman can simulate virginity, the company claims.


Y-chromosomal (African) Adam probably lived between 60,000 and 90,000 years ago, judging from molecular clock and genetic marker studies. While their descendants certainly became close intimates, Y-chromosomal Adam and mitochondrial Eve (African) are separated by tens of thousands of years.  'Y-chromosomal Adam'--wikipedia. Note: All human beings trace their lineage to one African Adam and one African Eve, who lived  thousands of years apart. The contemporary females of African Adam died leaving no DNA fingerprints. Humanity traces its origin to a single African Adam and a single African Eve, ages apart: the latter-day African Eve whose DNA consorted with the earlier African Adam's transmitted DNA along the male line.



Sri U.Ve.Krishnan Swami is a repository of Srivaishnava sacred lore.

In a reply to a question touching on the subject of menstruation, his answer is as follows.

Ladies, during periods, cannot enter the kitchen or Perumal room or what (for) that matter any place in the house. You can allot one room in your house for those days. Of course she can take care of her child but you will have to provide her and the child with everything. Fourth day she can enter the house but again cannot cook. Fifth day she has to take bath in a pond and then can enter all the places. Life is merrier only when we obey to the dharma sastra. It is His merry that makes us merrier. ---Sri U.Ve.Krishnan Swamy.

I respectfully ask him this question.

The House of Misery and dystopia

There is a custom in Brahmana and other households in India that the menstruating woman is ostracized, segregated, shunted, secluded and secretes herself out of sight in a room. This is a very discriminatory practice in my opinion and this burden is placed on the woman and the family by inconsiderate men, who wrote the injunctions many eons ago. Did they touch base with Sri, Uma, Valli, Devayanai and other women, before they wrote the injunctions? No, they did not. This is called ThIttu (தீட்டு in Tamil = Pollution). The woman is polluted for 5 days every month and after childbirth. The Sastraic code writers branded themselves the Pollution Control Board to stem the tide of pollution emanating from a menstruating woman in the household. Look around the house: the mosquito infested puddles, dog-dos, all kinds of garbage. That is pollution they are willing to live with. Many post menopausal old wives, who went through the rigorous punishment themselves before, figuratively flog the younger women and drive them into the impure isolation room or to the platform on the verandah (திண்ணை). The passersby know the lady of the house is polluted for 5 days. If she happens to be a widowed menstruating woman, she is further punished to shave her head, wear white sari, cover her head out of shame, shed jewels and sit on the verandah. The dead men, not wanting the women married again, established these injunctions against the women. The idea is that the widow looks as unattractive as possible so the eligible men would avert their eyes. Discriminating and liberal men of this age can see misery and the beauty through the veil. Most people walking on the street particularly avoid seeing the widow for fear that a widow is a sphinx spreading bad luck. Heartless people call them by the pejorative word Mundai (முண்டை = a widow with a shaven head).  Even the crows lose respect for such a widow and constantly cry and assemble a mob of cawing and mocking crows before the poor widow. The crows look at her with their heads cocked to one side and the beaks turned up in an act of supreme condescension. She is showered not with homilies but with contumelies for her silent suffering. The widow is compelled to mourn until her death, submit herself to humiliating head shave once a month, forgo chewing Pan, makeup, fun things, and flowers excepting sectarian marks on the forehead, shed all her jewels, wear only white saris, and desist from attending festivities, marriage and Upanayana ceremonies. The widow is barely tolerated, and regarded as a bad omen. Soon after attaining widowhood (thank god, Sati is no more, thank the British), the now newly-minted widow is surrounded by well-meaning womenfolk exhorting her to tolerate her widowhood with fortitude. They embrace, grab, push her, and shed rivers of tears on her. They make her sit on a stool; a near, dear and close female relative utters words of wisdom and Mantra of solace and rips (cuts) the marriage badge and chain (மாங்கலியம், தாலி) off the widow's neck. The next sacerdotal ceremony of humiliation is a visitation from a barber, who dutifully shaves the beautiful locks of the angelic woman with the eyes of doe; this inhumane transformation makes her two year old cry all day long, who hesitates and withdraws from his or her shaved mother out of primal fear. The men and the colluding old wives are smug in their belief they followed the Sastras without one hair out of place. Mercifully, a saivite widow is allowed to wear the sacred ashes and the Vaishnavite woman red Srichurnam.

Coming back to the menstruating woman with a live husband, she is allowed to attend to the baby.  The poor husband is left high and dry on the now-deserted marital bed with a pining woman, her color drained from head to toes, in a desolate room. This five day hiatus takes a toll on the forlorn wife, and deprived husband esp. after a hard day's work in the office. The Sastras inflict on them injunctions as to when they can and when they cannot consort, which is marked on a mental calendar with an YES or NO on each box; with all the restrictions, it is a miracle, the couple lead a normal married life. Tensions build and spill on other household members and the office co-workers. The other men and in-laws keep a tab on the married couple's strict adherence to Sastraic injunctions. They scrub and clean the room (rarely with cow dung) once the monthly periods are over. Cow dung is purifying and menstruating woman is polluting. Go figure that. It is a common occurrence that infants sometimes with attached umbilical cords come into the emergency room of the hospital with florid case of tetanus because infants were sleeping on bare floor smeared with cow dung. It is not uncommon that the sticklers and imbibers of Panchagavya with a heavy dose of cow dung come down with diarrhea, and kidney ailments. All these things go unnoticed or conveniently ignored in the name of religion in a country, where health is compromised in the name of injunctions. The believers take dips in the unchlorinated temple tanks with stagnant water in the name of injunctions and vociferously defend the sacredness and purity of water in the tank, and Ganges river polluted with sewage, dead bodies and other flotsam.

 (Panchagvya [பஞ்சகவ்யம்]: cow dung, Cow urine, Cow milk, Cow curds, Cow ghee. I am positive that the religious people and strict followers of Sastras stopped eating the cow dung panchagavya. Nowadays, the informed gave up on cow dung and substituted it with other hygienic edible product.)

 If there are teenage girls in the household or if it is a joint family, this room becomes the 24/7 refuge almost everyday of the year for the fair sex. The room may hold a few women in the joint family as tradition-bound outcasts. Many educated woman in high positions in modern families both in India and abroad conveniently ignore this age old custom and keep pace and peace at work and home. The indigent women go to work no matter what their menstrual situation is. They have  no choice but to work through the menstrual periods to make  a living. The Sastras did not have forethought that things would change over eons, women would be going to work, they could not afford to take off 5 days every month, esp. when they are the main bread winners.... The college girls cannot afford to take off 4 or 5 days a month from attending classes during the menstrual days. Their studies would suffer.

Where am I going to find a pond for my wife and daughters in the city of Chennai so they can take the ritual purifying ablutions after the monthly periods come to an end? There are umpteen dirty puddles and no clean ponds for ritual ablution of my wife and daughters. Tell me who would want to bath in and drink water from the pond if all the town's menstruating women regularly dip themselves and inconsiderate men wash their bottom after defecation. Why don't we try a nice shower or in the worst case scenario use the roadside tap water? What about the menstruating Brahmana-student woman living abroad with four roommates in a one room shared apartment or in a hut in India? The woman taking a ritual ablution abroad in a clean pond will invite the ogling men, and police ready to issue a summons. There may not be a pond for miles. Now that the woman has all the modern conveniences and feminine hygiene products in the market, why don't we dispense with these restrictive Sastraic injunctions which demand ostracization, isolation, confinement and compliant comportment? I never heard of a Brahmana women or any other women belonging to other castes infect anyone in or outside the family with any diseases. There is an exception: A woman with Aids or venereal diseases can infect men during periods or even otherwise.

If we allow her to take care of children, we are letting a polluted women [தீட்டு] take care of them. How is it that our children do not deserve a clean woman but adults do? The two year old child does not have a clue why his or her mother is shunted and secretes herself in a room for five days every month. You cannot hold a two year old in the polluted room for more than five minutes; he would be running around the house spreading the pollution, when he or she seeks the comfort of  father, grandmother or grandfather. I want to ask the rule makers whether this lady in the isolation room has her own toilet facilities. Middle income people cannot afford to have attached bathrooms in India. She may have to sneak into master bathroom when no one is looking. Forget about the ubiquitous Indian-style squat toilets with no support handles on the walls. They are a misery; one with creaky joints cannot squat, defecate, wash the posterior with water from the 16-ounce mug and get up to a standing position. Recently built houses and good hotels have western style toilets. Indians have a code in washing the butt: left hand for washing and right hand juggling the 16-ounce mug. Sometimes the water tap is placed on the left hand side, which makes it that much more difficult. Thus the tradition is to eat with your fingers on the right hand and wash the posterior with the left hand. The left hand (பீச்சைக்கை pīccai-k-kai) is polluted and the right hand is the pure hand. One should not use the left hand to handle things esp. prayer accouterments. Since most people in India do not use soap and water after posterior ablution, the cleanliness of the hands are suspect.

Medically speaking, she is clean as long as she washes her hands with a detergent of any kind.  I know of a Brahmin family where the husband under treatment for tuberculosis moved around the house with children and adults and yet the menstruating wife had to sit out for four days in an isolation room. The wife and children of this person with TB took prophylactic anti-tuberculous medication because of their intimacy with the said person. With due high regard, respect and empathy, I am asking who the polluter is in this family. Who wrote the rules? It is the men who did.

The high priests should not hide behind Sastras and injunctions. I have a question. Vishnu is Srinivasa; His body is the abode of Sri, who lives very close to Him on His chest. Where is She going to go and secrete Herself for 5 days every month? Yes, Her body is made of Suddha Sattvam (Pure Empyreal A-prakritic Parakritic substance) and yet She is a woman, whose sine quo non is menstruation. Lakshmi asserts She would never leave Bhagavan even for one nanosecond. Did Sastras think of it?  Take Lakshmi Narasimha; I never saw Lakshmi leave Her perch on His left thigh and secrete Herself in a nook. I am seeing Valli and Devayanai standing by Skanda and never saw them leaving Him for 5 days at a time.

In bad old days, a long long time ago, there was child marriage among Brahmanas and others. We by conscience, compassion for the girls and law fight child marriages. It is still taking place. We stopped Sati, thank the British. We are trying to eliminate caste among us, going against the Laws of Manu. We are up against unsavory, unfriendly, deleterious, and defunct Sastric injunctions, which are against egalitarian principles. Why don't we eliminate this notion that a woman is polluted and unclean during her normal physiological menstruation? Some of these Sastraic injunctions are the product of the polluted minds of the bygone era. It also shows and perpetuates the notion that women were and are second class citizens, who have no say in what men mete out to them. To adhere to irrelevant and harmful practices in the name of a religion is foolish indeed. This isolation of the mother definitely plays a havoc on the psyche of the two year old youngsters.

It is common knowledge that the original Sastras underwent modifications and interpolations by zealots. The Sastraic content is not wholly genuine but an adulterated product. We have to pick and choose what is good in the interest of humanity at large. Sri Krishnan Swamy says that the division in Srivaishnavism into Vadakalai and Tenkalai has no currency anymore. In like manner, the ostracization and isolation of women during their monthly periods do not apply anymore.

I am thankful that the menstruating women had not to take a dip in the ocean; that would have been catastrophic in view of the fact that a shark can apprehend one drop of blood in the ocean a mile away. Pond is no different, because the fish come after blood, crusted impetigo and other skin sores and nibble on them.

Besides these, why does not our Sastra think of people beyond the Indian subcontinent? Obviously, the code writers of Sastras were not aware of the Eskimos, the Europeans, the Chinese....Obviously, Manu did not know they existed. The most orthodox Indian men during the British Raj took orders from and had to serve under British men; they never had the audacity to tell the women of the British officers to go and jump in a lake to purify themselves before showing up with their husbands in the office or public functions. It appears that sastraic injunctions are fungible. Fungibility (flexibility) is woof and warp of Hinduism, which is its strength. Rama's backbone is ethical, moral and legal; Krishna's backbone is fungible. Krishna stole the Parijata tree from Indra's garden. If you think Krishna needs a tree desperately for Himself or Sathyabama, you are wrong. It just goes to prove that what you own is not yours but Bhagavan's; you have a temporary custody of it. What He giveth, He taketh away.

Sastras were written neither on stone nor on water. They came down by word of mouth, which demanded prodigious memory. Memory sometimes fails and a wrong word substitutes for the right word. This process continues over generations and Sastras change with unintended consequences. There were and are charlatans in Hinduism; they rewrote some texts in Sastras, interpolated many verses and interpreted some wrongly.


 The Brahma Sutra devotes a whole section (9) 1.3.34 to 38 on the topic of disqualification of Sudras for Brahma-knowledge.  Janasruti, a previously documented Ksatriya (warrior caste) but now mistaken for a Sudra (menial worker) was grief-stricken to hear words of disrespect. Of all birds, a flamingo derided Janasruti for lack of Brahma-knowledge and he ran to Raikva in grief.  When Raikva saw grief written all over the face of Janasruti, Raikva called him a Sudra for the word Sudra also means "grief."  The Sudras are prohibited from offering  sacrifices, but not acquiring Brahma-knowledge.  A well-known Sudra of Mahabharata is Vidura, born of  Vyasadeva and a palace maid and is known to have mastered Brahma-knowledge.  

It is common in Hindu mythology that elements, birds, beasts, trees... can talk. A talking flamingo is one of those articulate birds.

A case of interpolation in Brahma Sutra as opined by none other than Swami Sivananda, a Tamil Nadu-born Doctor who became a Samnyasi with utmost credentials and who took fencing lessons from an untouchable, known undeservedly, disparagingly and  disrespectfully in the past a Pariah (பறையன்), at whose feet Swami Sivananda fell to the surprise of many for the simple reason the Untouchable was his Guru. .

Sugasya tadanadarasravanat

tadadravanat suchyate hi                                          I.3.34 (97)

Suk: grief; Asya: his; Tat: that, namely that grief; Anadarasravanat: from hearing his (the Rishis) disrespectful speech; Tada: then; Adravanat: because of going to him i.e. to Raikva; Suchyate: is referred to; Hi: because.


Swami Sivananda's Comment.


The discussion on the privilege of divine meditation begun in

Sutra 25 is continued.

The whole of this Adhikarana about Sudras together with the preceding one about the Devas appears to be an interpolation of some later author.  page106 Brahma Sutra translation by Swami Sivananda.

Swami Vivekananda who introduced Hinduism to America (12 January 1863 – 4 July 1902), says the following: (Supreme tenets of Hinduism originated from the ruling kings of different eras. The ritual Hinduism is the product of Brahmins. The kings freely gave away and popularized their teachings. The Brahmins (priests) kept their rituals and their purported meaning under wraps and practiced them for a livelihood. The Hindu is burdened with these mindless rituals. Take Bhagavadgita: It came from the mouth of Krishna, a king and an incarnation of Vishnu, the God. Take Buddha: He was a prince. He gave away all his teachings free of charge.)

The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda Volume 1 [ Page : 452- 453 ] THE GITA I

Yours humbly,

Submitted by

Veeraswamy Krishnaraj


Sri U.Ve.Krishnan Swami is a repository of Srivaishnava sacred lore.

In a reply to a question touching on the subject of menstruation, his answer is as follows.

Ladies, during periods, cannot enter the kitchen or Perumal room or what (for) that matter any place in the house. You can allot one room in your house for those days. Of course she can take care of her child but you will have to provide her and the child with everything. Fourth day she can enter the house but again cannot cook. Fifth day she has to take bath in a pond and then can enter all the places. Life is merrier only when we obey to the dharma sastra. It is His merry that makes us merrier. ---Sri U.Ve.Krishnan Swamy.

I respectfully ask him this question.

The House of Misery and dystopia

There is a custom in Brahmana and other households in India that the menstruating woman is ostracized, segregated, shunted, secluded and secretes herself out of sight in a room. This is a very discriminatory practice in my opinion and this burden is placed on the woman and the family by inconsiderate men, who wrote the injunctions many eons ago. Did they touch base with Sri, Uma, Valli, Devayanai and other women, before they wrote the injunctions? No, they did not. This is called ThIttu (தீட்டு in Tamil = Pollution). The woman is polluted for 5 days every month and after childbirth. The Sastraic code writers branded themselves the Pollution Control Board to stem the tide of pollution emanating from a menstruating woman in the household. Look around the house: the mosquito infested puddles, dog-dos, all kinds of garbage. That is pollution they are willing to live with. Many post menopausal old wives, who went through the rigorous punishment themselves before, figuratively flog the younger women and drive them into the impure room or to the platform on the verandah (திண்ணை). The passersby know the lady of the house is polluted for 5 days. If she happens to be a widowed menstruating woman, she is further punished to shave her head, wear white sari, cover her head out of shame, shed jewels and sit on the verandah. The dead men, not wanting the women married again, established these injunctions against the women. The idea is that the widow looks as unattractive as possible so the eligible men would avert their eyes. Discriminating and liberal men of this age can see misery and the beauty through the veil. Most people walking on the street particularly avoid seeing the widow for fear that a widow is a sphinx spreading bad luck. Heartless people call them by the pejorative word Mundai (முண்டை = a widow with a shaven head).  Even the crows lose respect for such a widow and constantly cry and assemble a mob of cawing and mocking crows before the poor widow. The crows look at her with their heads cocked to one side and the beaks turned up in an act of supreme condescension. She is showered not with homilies but with contumelies for her silent suffering. The widow is compelled to mourn until her death, submit herself to humiliating head shave once a month, forgo chewing Pan, makeup, fun things, and flowers excepting sectarian marks on the forehead, shed all her jewels, wear only white saris, and desist from attending festivities, marriage and Upanayana ceremonies. The widow is barely tolerated, and regarded as a bad omen. Soon after attaining widowhood (thank god, Sati is no more), the now newly-minted widow is surrounded by well-meaning womenfolk exhorting her to tolerate her widowhood with fortitude. They embrace, grab, push her, and shed rivers of tears on her. They make her sit on a stool; a near, dear and close female relative utters words of wisdom and Mantra of solace and rips (cuts) the marriage badge (மாங்கலியம், தாலி) off the widow's neck. The next sacerdotal ceremony of humiliation is a visitation from a barber, who dutifully shaves the beautiful locks of the angelic woman with the eyes of doe; this inhumane transformation makes her two year old cry all day long, who hesitates and withdraws from his or her shaved mother out of primal fear. The men and the colluding old wives are smug in their belief they followed the Sastras without one hair out of place. Mercifully, a saivite widow is allowed to wear the sacred ashes and the Vaishnavite woman red Srichurnam.

Coming back to the menstruating woman with a live husband, she is allowed to attend to the baby.  The poor husband is left high and dry on the now-deserted marital bed with a pining woman, her color drained from head to toes, in a desolate room. This five day hiatus takes a toll on the forlorn wife, and deprived husband esp. after a hard day's work in the office. The Sastras inflict on them injunctions as to when they can and when they cannot consort, which is marked on a mental calendar with an YES or NO on each box; with all the restrictions, it is a miracle, the couple lead a normal married life. Tensions build and spill on other household members and the office co-workers.The other men and in-laws keep a tab on the married couple's strict adherence to Sastraic injunctions. They scrub and clean the room (rarely with cow dung) once the monthly periods are over. Cow dung is purifying and menstruating woman is polluting. Go figure that. It is a common occurrence that infants with attached umbilical cords come into the emergency room of the hospital with florid case of tetanus because infants were sleeping on bare floor smeared with cow dung. It is not uncommon that the sticklers and imbibers of Panchagavya with a heavy dose of cow dung come down with diarrhea, and kidney ailments. All these things go unnoticed or conveniently ignored in the name of religion in a country, where health is compromised in the name of injunctions. The believers take dips in the unchlorinated temple tanks with stagnant water in the name of injunctions and vociferously defend the sacredness and purity of water in the tank, and Ganges river polluted with sewage, dead bodies and other flotsam.

 (Panchagvya [பஞ்சகவ்யம்]: cow dung, Cow urine, Cow milk, Cow curds, Cow ghee. I am positive that the religious people and strict followers of Sastras stopped eating the cow dung panchagavya. Nowadays, the informed gave up on cow dung and substituted it with other hygienic edible product.)

 If there are teenage girls in the household or if it is joint family, this room becomes the 24/7 refuge almost everyday of the year for the fair sex. The room may hold a few women in the joint family as tradition-bound outcasts. Many educated woman in high positions in modern families both in India and abroad conveniently ignore this age old custom and keep pace and peace at work and home. The indigent women go to work no matter what their menstrual situation is. They have to work through the menstrual periods to make  a living. The Sastras did not have forethought that things would change over eons, women would be going to work, they could not afford to take off 5 days every month, esp. when they are the main bread winners.... The college girls cannot afford to take off 4 or 5 days a month from attending classes during the menstrual days. Their studies would suffer.

Where am I going to find a pond for my wife and daughters in the city of Chennai so they can take the ritual purifying ablutions after the monthly periods come to an end? There are umpteen dirty puddles and no clean ponds for ritual ablution of my wife and daughters. Tell me who would want to bath in and drink water from the pond if all the town's menstuating women regularly dip themselves and inconsiderate men wash their bottom after defecation. Why don't we try a nice shower or in the worst case scenario use the roadside tap water? What about the menstruating Brahmana-student woman living abroad with four roommates in a one room shared apartment or in a hut in India? The woman taking a ritual ablution abroad in a clean pond will invite the ogling men, and police ready to issue a summons. There may not be a pond for miles. Now that the woman has all the modern conveniences and feminine hygiene products in the market, why don't we dispense with these restrictive Sastraic injunctions which demand ostracization, isolation, confinement and compliant comportment? I never heard of a Brahmana women or any other women belonging to other castes infect anyone in or outside the family with any diseases. There is an exception: A woman with Aids or venereal diseases can infect men during periods or even otherwise.

If we let her to take care of children, we are letting a polluted women [தீட்டு] take care of them. How is it that our children do not deserve a clean woman but adults do? The two year old child does not have a clue why his or her mother is shunted and secretes herself in a room for five days every month. You cannot hold a two year old in the polluted room for more than five minutes; he would be running around the house spreading the pollution, when he or she seeks the comfort of  father, grandmother or grandfather. I want to ask the rule makers whether this lady in the isolation room has her own toilet facilities. Middle income people cannot afford to have attached bathrooms in India. She may have to sneak into master bathroom when no one is looking. Forget about the ubiqitous Indian-style squat toilets with no support handles on the walls. They are a misery; the one with creaky joints cannot squat, defecate, wash the posterior with water from the 16-ounce mug and get up to a standing position. Luxury houses and good hotels have western style toilets. Indians have a code in washing the butt: left hand for washing and right hand juggling the 16-ounce mug. Sometimes the water tap is placed on the left hand side, which makes it that much more difficult. Thus the tradition is to eat with your right hand and wash the posterior with the left hand. The left hand (பீச்சைக்கை pīccai-k-kai) is polluted and the right hand is the pure hand. One should not use the left hand to handle things esp. prayer accouterments. Since most people do not use soap and water after posterior ablution, the cleanliness of the hands are suspect.

Medically speaking, she is clean as long as she washes her hands with a detergent of any kind.  I know of a Brahmin family where the husband under treatment for tuberculosis moved around the house with children and adults and yet the menstruating wife had to sit out for four days in an isolation room. The wife and children of this person with TB took prophylactic anti-tuberculous medication because of their intimacy with the said person. With due respect and empathy, I am asking who the polluter is in this family. Who wrote the rules? It is the men who did.

The high priests should not hide behind Sastras and injunctions. I have a question. Vishnu is Srinivasa; His body is the abode of Sri, who lives very close to Him on His chest. Where is She going to go and secrete Herself for 5 days every month? Yes, Her body is made of Suddha Sattvam (Pure Empyreal A-prakritic Parakritic substance) and yet She is a woman, whose sine quo non is menstruation. Lakshmi asserts that She would never leave Bhagavan even for one nanosecond. Did Sastras think of it?  Take Lakshmi Narasimha; I never saw Lakshmi leave Her perch on His left thigh and secrete Herself in a nook. I am seeing Valli and Devayanai standing by Skanda and never saw them leaving Him for 5 days at a time.

In bad old days, a long long time ago, there was child marriage among Brahmanas and others. We by conscience, compassion for the girls and law fight child marriages. It is still taking place. We stopped Sati, thank the British. We are trying to eliminate caste among us, going against the Laws of Manu. We are going against unsavory, unfriendly, deleterious, and defunct Sastric injunctions, which are against egalitarian principles. Why don't we eliminate this notion that a woman is polluted and unclean during her normal physiological menstruation? Some of these Sastraic injunctions are the product of the polluted minds of the bygone era. It also shows and perpetuates the notion that women were and are second class citizens, who have no say in what men mete out to them. To adhere to irrelevant and harmful practices in the name of a religion is foolish indeed. This isolation of the mother definitely plays a havoc on the psyche of the two year old youngsters.

It is common knowledge that the original Sastras underwent modifications and interpolations by zealots. The Sastraic content is not wholly genuine but an adulterated product. We have to pick and choose what is good in the interest of humanity at large. Sri Krishnan Swamy says that the division in Srivaishnavism into Vadakalai and Tenkalai has no currency anymore. In like manner, the ostracization and isolation of women during their monthly periods do not apply anymore.

I am thankful that the menstruating women had not to take a dip in the ocean; that would have been catastrophic in view of the fact that a shark can apprehend one drop of blood in the ocean a mile away. Pond is no different, because the fish come after blood, crusted impetigo and other skin sores and nibble on them.

Besides these, why does not our Sastra think of people beyond the Indian subcontinent? Obviously, the code writers of Sastras were not aware of the Eskimos, the Europeans, the Chinese....Obviously, Manu did not know they existed. The most orthodox Indian men during the British Raj took orders from and had to serve under British men; they never had the audacity to tell the women of the British officers to go and jump in a lake to purify themselves before showing up with their husbands in the office or public functions. It appears that sastraic injunctions are fungible. Fungibility (flexibility) is woof and warp of Hinduism, which is its strength. Rama's backbone is ethical, moral and legal; Krishna's backbone is fungible. Krishna stole the Parijata tree from Indra's garden. If you think Krishna needs a tree desperately for Himself or Sathyabama, you are wrong. It just goes to prove that what you own is not yours but Bhagavan's; you have a temporary custody of it. What He giveth, He taketh away.

Sastras were written neither on stone nor on water. They came down by word of mouth, which demanded prodigious memory. Memory sometimes fails and a wrong word substitutes for the right word. This process continues over generations and Sastras change. There were and are charlatans in Hinduism; they rewrote some texts in Sastras, interpolated many verses and interpreted some wrongly.


 The Brahma Sutra devotes a whole section (9) 1.3.34 to 38 on the topic of disqualification of Sudras for Brahma-knowledge.  Janasruti, a previously documented Ksatriya (warrior caste) but now mistaken for a Sudra (menial worker) was grief-stricken to hear words of disrespect. Of all birds, a flamingo derided Janasruti for lack of Brahma-knowledge and he ran to Raikva in grief.  When Raikva saw grief written all over the face of Janasruti, Raikva called him a Sudra for the word Sudra also means "grief."  The Sudras are prohibited from offering  sacrifices, but not acquiring Brahma-knowledge.  A well-known Sudra of Mahabharata is Vidura, born of  Vyasadeva and a palace maid and is known to have mastered Brahma-knowledge.  

It is common in Hindu mythology that elements, birds, beasts, trees... can talk. A talking flamingo is one of those articulate birds.

A case of interpolation in Brahma Sutra as opined by none other than Swami Sivananda.

Sugasya tadanadarasravanat

tadadravanat suchyate hi                                          I.3.34 (97)

Suk: grief; Asya: his; Tat: that, namely that grief; Anadarasravanat: from hearing his (the Rishis) disrespectful speech; Tada: then; Adravanat: because of going to him i.e. to Raikva; Suchyate: is referred to; Hi: because.


Swami Sivananda's Comment.


The discussion on the privilege of divine meditation begun in

Sutra 25 is continued.

The whole of this Adhikarana about Sudras together with the preceding one about the Devas appears to be an interpolation of some later author.  page106 Brahma Sutra translation by Swami Sivananda.

Swami Vivekananda's opinion: (Supreme tenets of Hinduism originated from the ruling kings of different eras. The ritual Hinduism is the product of Brahmins. The kings freely gave away and popularized their teachings. The Brahmins (priests) kept their rituals and their purported meaning under wraps and practiced them for a livelihood. The Hindu is burdened with these mindless rituals. Take Bhagavadgita: It came from the mouth of Krishna, a king and an incarnation of Vishnu, the God. Take Buddha: He was a prince. He gave away all his teachings free of charge.)

The Complete Works of Swami Vivekananda Volume 1 [ Page : 452- 453 ] THE GITA I

Yours humbly,

Veeraswamy Krishnaraj


ॐ श्रीदुर्गायै नमः OM Śrī Durgāyai Namah

श्री महा कालिकायै नमः = OM Śrī Mahā Kālikāyai Namah


From Kalikarpuradi Stotra Translation by Arthur Avalon



May the Maha-Devi who is called Kalika,

Because She is without beginning or end,

Whose Body is imagined to be blue of colour,

Because like the blue sky She pervades the World,

And because She is Cidghana 1 Sattvagunamayi

Who is imagined to be black

Because She is colourless and above the coloured Gunas,

Whose hair is dishevelled (Muktakesi)

Because though Herself changeless She binds infinite numbers

of Jivas by bonds of

Maya, symbolized by Her dishevelled hair and because She makes

liberated (Mukta)

Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara who are Kesa, 2

p. 40

Who is imagined as having the Sun, Moon and Fire as Her three eyes,

Because as the Virad, the Witness of the world past, present and future She sees


Who is pictured as wearing the dead bodies of two boys as Her ear-ornaments,

Because as said in Agama and Nigama the childlike and unperturbed (Nirvikara) Sadhaka

is very dear to Her, who being the sole Creatrix, Preserver and Destructress of infinite

millions of Worlds, has on Her Body the mark of the Yoni signifying creation, full and

high breasts denoting preservation, and a terrible visage signifying the withdrawal of all


Who is said to have large teeth, and a lolling tongue and to hold in Her hand a cup

made of human skull,

Because the Cinmayi Mahadevi drinks the wine of delusion arising from the Tamas Guna

of Her Sadhaka by means of Sattva-pradhana rajoguna, 40.1

Who is pictured as wearing a garland of severed heads,

Because She is Sabdabrahman (Sabdabrahmarupini) and the heads are the fifty letters,

Whose upper and lower right hands are seen to be making the Abhaya and Vara Mudras,

Because She both destroys the dangers, and grants the desires of Sakama-Sadhakas,

Whose upper left hand is depicted as wielding a sword,

p. 41

Because She severs the bonds of illusion for the Niskama-Sadhaka,

Whose lower left hand is seen to hold a human head,

Because She grants him Tattvajñana,

Who is called Digambari (space-clad)

Because being Brahman (Brahmarupini) She is free from the covering of Maya 41.1 and

unconcerned (Nirvikara), 41.2

Who is pictured as having a waist-chain of human hands,

Because hands are the principal instrument of work (Karma) and at the close of a Kalpa

all Jivas with their Karmas are merged in the Avidya Sakti of Mahamaya,

Who is seen standing on the breast of corpse-like Siva,

Because the Supreme State (Paramapada) and Svarupavastha or Mahadevi (one with

Siva) is Nirguna and changeless (Nirvikara),

Who is seen in Viparita-maithuna 41.3 with Mahakala,

Because at the beginning of a Kalpa She who is ever blissful (Nityanandamayi), and

being united with Siva, feels pleasure in the work of creation which She effects by

bringing the changeless Parasiva under Her dominion (Vasibhuta),

Who is again said to live in the cremation ground,

Because when at the end of a Kalpa all things in the universe from Brahma to a blade of

grass are dissolved in Mahakala, She is in and one with that Mahakala, who may be thus

compared to a cremation ground, and because at

p. 42

the death of Jivas She exists as the individual (Vyasti) Jivatma in the burning ground,

Whose Yantra for worship is composed of a circle symbolizing Maya, an eight-petalled

lotus denoting the eightfold Prakrti, three Pentagons representing the fifteen Avayavas

and a Bindu denoting Siva-Sakti, Because She is, as Paramatma, in the gross and subtle

bodies consisting of the three Gunas and twenty-four Tattvas, Whose Bija 'Krim', 42.1 the

Queen of Mantras is pure Sattva Guna, and consciousness (Caitanyamayi) and grants both

Enjoyment and Liberation, Who is worshipped as Daksina because She alone grants the full

fruits of all forms of Upasana and Yajña.

May She, this Mahadevi, who is Saccidanandarupini and forgiveness itself, pardon all

offences committed by me in the explanation of this Her Hymn.

Sambhu with His five mouths is unable to relate Thy qualities.

Pardon all my childishness. Be propitious.

Guard my life, guard my repute and guard my wife, sons and wealth.

And at death grant me Liberation.

O Mother of the World, obeisance.



30:1 See Mundakopanisad, 1-2-4.

39:1 This is a play on the word Ghana which means mass and black or dark blue cloud.

Cidghana is massive, compact, unmixed, pure Consciousness (Cit). Again She is Nirguna and stainless but is also Meghangi (cloud-bodied) because through Adhyasa of the three Gunas She appears varicoloured just as a cloud in itself colourless appears white, blue, and so forth by contact with the sun's rays. So Devi-Purana says, 'Just as the uniform cloud appears as of many colours, so does She too through the instrumentality of the Gunas.'


39:2 Kesa = K + A + Isa. And K = Brahma, A = Visnu, and Isa = Rudra. The Niruttara-

Tantra says, 'Kali who is Aniruddha-sarasvati, is the great desire-granting tree, the sole

Cause of Enjoyment and Liberation for Brahma, Visnu and Mahesa.'  Aniruddha = self-willed.

40:1 White Teeth stand for the white Sattva Guna, the red Tongue stands for the red

Rajo-Guna and Delusion is the Tamo-Guna. The meaning is, the Mahavidya is

represented with a lolling tongue because She first destroys the Sadhaka's Tamo-Guna by increasing his Rajo-Guna, and large teeth because by increasing his Sattva Guna and suppressing his Rajo-Guna She grants him the state of Nirguna-Brahman. In the Dhyana of Tara it is said, 'Ugratara Herself destroys the Jadya (unconscious nature) of the three worlds by putting it in her skull-cup.'

41:1 In the eighteenth century work of Kamalakanta called Sadhakaranjana it is said: 'Of

the Nirakara-Brahman, understand, Maya to be the Akara' (Nirakara-brahmer akara dekha Maya). The Sunya has no form until encircled by Maya.

41:2 Vikara is also 'change'. She is then in Her changeless aspect.

41:3 Coition in which the woman assumes the dominant role. Sakti is active and Siva is

the passive principle.

42:1 The Svami also points out that the 'Kr' sound in this Mantra is also to be found in the word Christ and in the Mussulman's Karim. See Maya Tantra Ch. vii for the Yavana-Bija.






Black Kali, you stand on white supine Siva,

Tongue lolling out, blood dripping,

Right foot planted on his left chest,

Left foot balanced on his right thigh,

Your eyes far away, his orbs seeking mercy.

You are rock in your heart;

Your defiance is sublime.


White teeth, red tongue, black skin, owl eyes,

Floating feet, four hands, diadem rare,

Kilt of severed hands, limp tots on earlobes,

Wine breath, belly full of blood and carrion:

Your persona is forbidding.

Your anima is grace and mercy.


Left hand holds a severed head dripping blood,

Sword in right hand held aloft.

Burning eyes reduce demons to ash.

Turgid breasts suckle the gods.

Right side is nurture;

Left side is torture and killing.


You bore three sons Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva.

Brahma is dawn, Vishnu is sunshine, Siva is night;

Brahma is earth, Vishnu is sap, Siva is bark beetle.

Dawn follows night, Siva is god Right.

Three is One; One is three; Morph is the game.


Baddies are the bane of gods and all life.

Murder and mayhem is your game bringing order.

Mace to the face, sword to the neck,

They die by millions, rise by zillions --

Clones from drops of blood.

You sear the neck, and suck the marrow dry.

No spill, no clones.


Baddies sprout like mushrooms.

She plucks; she puts noose to the neck;

Like mollusks they slip away, and morph:

Butterflies here, wasps there, lions over there.

In one sweep she nets and stuffs them into her mouth;

Blood of Baddies are her beverage.


Elephants and mahouts are her meal;

Elephant’s tail disappears from between her lips

Like the snake going into the hole.

She is so hungry she could eat a horse!

Warriors are her favorite snack.


Mahisa is the head honcho of the bad lot;

He swells into a gargantuan, hiding the sun,

And matching her appetite for violence.

She drives a spear setting his soul free;

His body rolls downhill eastward, showing the orange orb.


The baddies and minions perish;

Jackals, hyenas and wolves come yelping,

Following the long scent of death.

Sniffing and salivating,

Pads drenched in shoals of blood,

Quadrupeds feast on choice carrion.

The feral feast ends amidst deathly peace and plenty.

The living furs tread on leaden stomach and feet

To their dens of waiting hungry pups.

She is a black beauty, wearing a garland of skulls.

She is Sound and all its emanations;

Skulls are letters; garlands are words and phrases.

She wears robes of sky; elements know her.

Sun is her son who cannot tan her any deeper;

Wind’s swish and coo do not bother her.

Earth is her daughter whose patience is eternal;

Water, the juice of life, is her daughter.

Moon is her daughter; she wears her like a jewel on her tresses.

Ether is her daughter who pervades all spaces.

Silent Sound vibrates; visual sound dances the body.

Anahata sound is unbeaten mental sound, heard in the spiritual heart.

Vaani is a still sound at the base of Axis Mundi;

Einstein’s ideas come piped-in from Vaani.

Articulate sound is intelligent whoosh of human larynx.

V. Krishnaraj

    Kubjika Tantra states that the portfolios of creation, maintenance, and destruction are held by Brahmi, Vaishnavi and Rudrani and their husbands are dead bodies. Who wears the pants in the house? Who is the bread winner?

    Devi is a palette of contrasts. She is Avidya (nescience) because she obscures and binds (the spiritually ignorant) until he is ready for vidya; she is Vidya (spiritual knowledge) because she confers Vidya, ends Samsara and gives liberation and moksa. She is VAsaka Sakti and VAkya Sakti; VAkya Sakti is Brahman without attributes (Parabrahman); she is the goal of Upasana (worship); ordinary mortals except perfected Yogis cannot realize her.  Tantrics worship VAsaka Sakti, the clinical Brahman, Sabdabrahman, Saguna Isvara, Saguna Brahman, or god with form and name; She is the fruit and the nut. She is the essence and the fruit. She is the manifestation of Cit and Cit itself.  She plunges into the darkness and ye